This document was generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter program



"I'm dying," Clothahump wheezed. The wizard glanced


to his left. 'Tm dying and you stand there gawking like a


virginal adolescent who's just discovered that his blind


date is a noted courtesan. With your kind of help I'll never


live to see my three-hundredth birthday."


 


"With your kind of attitude it's a wonder you've man-


aged to live this long." Jon-Tom was more than a little


irritated at his mentor. "Listen to yourself: two weeks of


nonstop griping and whining. You know what you are,


turtle of a wizardly mien? You're a damned hypochondriac.''


 


Clothahump's face did not permit him much of a frown,


but he studied the tall young human warily. "What is that?


It sounds vaguely like a swear word. Don't toy with me,


boy, or it will go hard on you. What is it? Some magic


word from your own world?"


 


"More like a medical word. It's a descriptive term, not


a threat. It refers to someone who thinks they're sick all


the time, when they're not."


 


"Oh, so I'm imagining that my head is fragmenting, is


that what you're saying?" Jon-Tom resisted the urge to


 


 


 


2    Alan Dean Foster


 


reply, sat his six-feet-plus frame down near the pile of


pillows that served the old turtle for a bed.


 


Not for the first time he wondered at the number of


spacious rooms the old oak tree encompassed. There were


more alcoves and chambers and tunnels in that single trunk


than in a termite's hive.


 


He had to admit, though, that despite his melodramatic


moans and wails, the wizard didn't look like himself. His


plastron had lost its normal healthy luster, and the old eyes


behind the granny glasses were rheumy with tears from the


pain. Perhaps he shouldn't have been so abrupt. If


Clothahump couldn't cure himself with his own masterly


potions and spells, then he was well and truly ill.


 


"I know what I am," Clothahump continued, "but


what of you? A fine spellsinger you've turned out to be."


 


"I'm still learning," Jon-Tom replied defensively. He


fingered the duar slung over his shoulder. The peculiar


instrument enabled him to sing spells, to make magic


through the use of song. One might think it a dream come


true for a young rock guitarist-cum-law student, save for


the fact that he didn't seem to have a great deal of control


' over the magic he made.


 


Since the onslaught of Clothahump's pains, Jon-Tom


had sung two dozen songs dealing with good health and


good feelings. None had produced the slightest effect with


the exception of his spirited rendition of the Beach Boys'


"Good Vibrations." That bit of spellsinging caused


Clothahump to giggle uncontrollably, sending powders and


potions flying and cracking his glasses.


 


Following that ignominious failure, Jon-Tom kept his


hands off the duar and made no further attempts to cure the


wizard.


 


"I didn't really mean to imply that you're faking it," he


added apologetically. "It's just that I'm as frustrated as


you are."


 


Clothahump nodded, his breath coming in short, labored


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE    3


 


gasps. His poor respiration was a reflection of the constant


pain he was suffering, as was his general weakness.


 


"I did the best I could," Jon-Tom murmured.


 


"I know you did, my boy. I know you did. As you say,


there is much yet for you to learn, many skills still to


master."


 


"I'm just bulling my way through. Half the time I pick


the wrong song and the other half it has the wrong result.


What else can I do?"


 


Clothahump looked up sharply. "There is one chance


for me, lad. There is a medicine which can cure what ails


me now. Not a spell, not a magic. A true medicine."


 


Jon-Tom rose from the edge of the pile of pillows. "I


think I'd better be going. I haven't practiced yet today and


I need to..."


 


Clothahump moaned in pain and Jon-Tom hesitated,


feeling guilty. Maybe it was a genuine moan and maybe it


wasn't, but it had the intended effect.


 


"You must obtain this medicine for me, my boy. I can't


trust the task to anyone else. Evil forces are afoot."


 


Jon-Tom sighed deeply, spoke resignedly. "Why is it


whenever you want something, whether it's help making it


to the bathroom or a snack or someone to go on a


dangerous journey for you, that evil forces are always


afoot?"


 


"You ever see an evil force, boy?"


 


"Not in the flesh, no."


 


"Evil forces always go afoot. They're lousy fliers."


 


"That's not what I meant."


 


"Doesn't matter what you meant, my boy. You have to


run this errand for me. That's all it is, a little errand."


 


"Last time you asked me to help you run an errand we


ended up with the fate of civilization at stake."


 


"Well, this time it's only my fate that hangs in the


balance." His voice shrank to a pitiful whisper. "You


wouldn't want me to die, would you?"


 


"No," Jon-Tom admitted. "I wouldn't."


 


4    Alan Dean Foster


 


"Of course you wouldn't. Because if I die it means the


end of your chances to return to your own world. Because


only I know the necessary, complicated, dangerous spell


that can send you back. It is in your own interest to see


that I remain alive and well."


 


"I know, I know. Don't rub it in."


 


"Furthermore," the wizard went on, pressing his advan-


tage, "you are partly to blame for my present discomfort."


 


"What!" Jon-Tom whirled on the bed. "I don't know


what the hell you've got, Clothahump, but I certainly


didn't give it to you."


 


"My illness is compounded of many factors, not the


least of which are my current awkward living conditions."


 


Jon-Tom frowned and leaned on his long ramwood staff.


"What are you talking about?"


 


"Ever since we returned from the great battle at the


Jo-Troom Gate my daily life has been one unending litany


of misery and frustration. All because you had to go and


turn my rude but dutiful famulus Pog into a phoenix.


Whereupon he promptly departed my service for the dubi-


ous pleasures his falcon ladylove could bestow on him."


 


"Is it my fault you've had a hard time replacing him?


That's hardly a surprise, considering the reputation you got


for mistreating Pog."


 


"I did not mistreat Pog," the wizard insisted. "I treated


him exactly as an apprentice should be treated. It's true


that I had to discipline him from time to time. That was


due to his own laziness and incompetence. All part of the


learning process." Clothahump straightened his new glasses.


 


"Pog spread the details of your teaching methods all


over the Betlwoods. But 1 thought the new famulus you


finally settled on was working out okay."


 


"Ha! It just goes to show what can happen when you


don't read the fine print on someone's resume. It's too late


now. I've made him my assistant and am bound to him, as


he is to me."


 


"What's wrong? I thought he was brilliant."


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE    5


 


"He can be. He can be studious, efficient, and eager to


learn."


 


"Sounds good to me."


 


"Unfortunately, he has one little problem."


 


"What kind of problem?"


 


Clothahump's reply was interrupted by a loud, slurred


curse from the room off to the left. The wizard gestured


with his head toward the doorway, looked regretful.


 


"Go see for yourself, my boy, and understand then what


a constant upset my life has become."


 


Jon-Tom considered, then shrugged and headed under


the arched passageway toward the next chamber, bending


low to clear the sill. He was so much taller than most of


the inhabitants of this world that his height was an ever-


present problem.


 


Something shattered and there was another high-pitched


curse. He held his ramwood staff protectively in front of


him as he emerged into the storeroom.


 


It was as spacious as Clothahump's bedroom and the


other chambers which somehow managed to coexist within


the trunk of the old oak. Pots, tins, crates, and beakers full


of noisome brews were carefully arranged on shelves and


workbenches. Several bottles lay in pieces on the floor.


 


Standing, or rather weaving, in the midst of the break-


age was Sorbl, Clothahump's new famulus. The young


great homed owl stood slightly over three feet tall. He


wore a thin vest and a brown and yellow kilt of the Ule


Clan.


 


He spotted Jon-Tom, waved cheerily, and fell over on


his beak. As he struggled to raise himself on flexible


wingtips, Jon-Tom saw that the vast yellow eyes were


exquisitely bloodshot.


 


"Hello, Sorbl. You know who I am?"


 


The owl squinted at him as he climbed unsteadily to his


feet, staggered to port, and caught himself on the edge of


'the workbench.


 


6


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Shure I remember you," he said thickly. "You... you're


that spielsunger... spoilsanger. ..."


 


"Spellsinger," Jon-Tom said helpfully.


 


"Thas what I said. You're that what I said from another


world that the master brought through to hulp him against


the Pleated Filk."


 


"The master is not feeling well." He put his staff aside.


"And you're not looking too hot either."


 


"Hooo, me?" The owl looked indignant, walked away


from the bench wavering only slightly. "I am perfectly


fine, thank you." He glanced back at the bench. "Is just


that I was looking for a certain bottle."


 


"What bottle?"


 


"Not marked, thish one." Sorbl looked conspiratorial


and winked knowingly with one great bloodshot eye.


"Medicinal liquid. Not for his ancientness in there. My


bottle," he finished, suddenly belligerent. "Nectar."


 


"Nectar? I thought owls liked mice."


 


"What?" said the outraged famulus. For an instant


Jon-Tom had forgotten where he was. The rodents here-


abouts were as intelligent and lively as any of the other


citizens of this world. "If I tried to take a bite out of a


mouse, his relatives would come string me up. I'll stick to


small lizards and snakishes. Listen," he continued more


softly, "it's hard working for this wizard. I need a lil'


lubrication now and then."


 


"You get any more lubricated," Jon-Tom observed


distastefully, "and your brains are going to slide out your


ass."


 


"Nonshensh. I am in complete control of myself." He


turned back toward the bench, staggered over to the edge,


and commenced a minute inspection of the surface with


eyes that should have been capable of spotting an ant from


a hundred yards away. At the moment, however, those


huge orbs were operating at less than maximum efficiency.


 


Jon-Tom shook his head in disgust and returned to the


wizard's bedside.


 


THE DAY OF THK DISSONANCE    7


 


"Well," asked Clothahump meaningfully, "what is your


opinion of my new famulus?"


 


"I think I see what you're driving at. I didn't notice any


of the qualities you said he possesses. I'm pretty sure he


was drunk."


 


"Really?" said Clothahump dryly. "What a profound


observation. We'll make a perceptive spellsinger out of


you yet. He is like that too much of the time, my boy. I am


blessed with a potentially brilliant famulus, a first-rate,


worthy assistant. Sadly, Sorbl is also a lush. Do you know


that I have to make him take a cart into town to buy


supplies because every time he tries to fly in he ends up by


running head-first into a tree and the local farmers have to


haul him back to me in a wagon? Do you have any idea


how embarrassing that is for the world's greatest wizard?"


 


"I can imagine. Can't you cure him? I'd think an


anti-inebriation spell would be fairly simple and straight-


forward."


 


"It is a vicious circle, my boy. Were I not so sick I


could do so, but as it stands I cannot concentrate. Past two


hundred the mind loses some of its resilience. I tried just


that last week. All those methyl ethyl bethels in the spell


are difficult enough to get straight when you're at the top


of your form. Sick as I was, I must have transposed an -yl


somewhere. Made him throw up for three days. Cured his


drinking, but made him so ill the only way he could cure


himself was by getting falling-down-drunk again.


 


"I must have that medicine, lad, so that I can function


properly again. Otherwise I'm liable to try some complex


spell, slip an incantation, and end up with something


dangerous in my pentagram. It's hard enough making sure


that idiot in there passes me the proper powders. Once he


substituted lettuce for liverwort, and I ended up with a


ten-foot-tall saber-toothed rabbit. Took me two hasty re-


traction spells to bunny it down."


 


"Why don't you just conjure the stuff up?"


 


"I do not possess the necessary ingredients," Clothahump


 


8


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


explained patiently. "If I did, I could just take them, now,


couldn't I?"


 


"Beats me. I've seen you make chocolate out of garbage."


 


"Medicine is rather more specific in its requirements.


Everything must be so precise. You can make milk choco-


late, bittersweet chocolate, white chocolate, semisweet


chocolate: it's still all chocolate. Alter the composition of


a medicinal spell ever so slightly and you might end up


with a deadly poison. No, it must be brought whole and


ready, and you must bring it to me, my boy." He reached


out with a trembling hand. Jon-Tom moved close, sitting


down again on the edge of the soft bed.


 


"I know I did a bad thing when I reached out into the


beyond and plucked you hence from your own comfortable


world, but the need was great. In the end, you vindicated


my judgment, though in a fashion that could not have been


foreseen." He adjusted his glasses. "You proved yourself


in spite of what everyone thought."


 


"Mostly by accident." Jon-Tom realized that the wizard


was flattering him in order to break down his resistance to


making the journey. At the same time he felt himself


succumbing to the flattery.


 


"It need not be by accident any longer. Work at your


new profession. Study hard, practice your skills, and heed


my advice. You can be more than a man in this world. I


don't know what you might have been in your own, but


here you have the potential to be a master. // you can


wrestle your strengths and talent under control."


 


"With your instruction, of course."


 


"Why not learn from the best?" said Clothahump with


typical immodesty. "In order for me to train you I need


many years. One does not master the arcane arts of


spellsinging in a day, a week, a year. If you do not fetch


this medicine that can cure this bedamned affliction, I will


not be around much longer to help you.


 


"I need only a small quantity. It will fit easily into a


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSOJVAWCE   9


 


pocket of those garish trousers or that absurd purple shirt


that foppish tailor Carlemot fashioned for you."


 


"It's not purple, it's indigo," Jon-Tom muttered, looking


down to where it tucked into the pants. His iridescent


green lizard-skin cape hung on a wall hook. "From what


I've seen, this qualifies as subdued attire here."


 


"Go naked if you will, but go you must."


 


"All right, all right! Haven't you made me feel guilty


enough?''


 


"I sincerely hope so," the wizard murmured.


 


"I don't know how I let you talk me into these things."


 


"You have the misfortune to be a decent person, a


constant burden in any world. You suffer from knowing


right from wrong."


 


"No I don't. If I knew what was right, I'd be long gone


from this tree. But you did take me in, help me out, even


if you did use me for your own ends. Not that I feel used.


You used everyone for your own ends."


 


"We saved the world," Clothahump demurred. "Not


bad ends."


 


"You're also right about my being stuck here unless you


can work the spell to send me home someday. So 1


suppose I have no choice but to go after this special


medicine. It's not by any chance available from the apoth-


ecary in Lynchbany?"


 


"I fear not."


 


"What a lucky guess on my part."


 


"Teh. Sarcasm in one so young is bad for the liver."


Clothahump raised himself slowly, turned to the end table


that doubled as a bedside desk. He scribbled with a quill


pen on a piece of paper. A moment passed, he cursed, put


a refill cartridge in the quill, and resumed writing.


 


When he finished, he rolled the paper tight, inserted it


into a small metal tube which hung from a chain, and


handed it to Jon-Tom.


 


"Here is the formula," he said reverently. "She who is


to fill it will know its meaning."


 


10


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


Jon-Tom nodded, took the chain, and hung it around his


neck. The tube was cool against his chest.


 


"That is all you need to know."


 


"Except how to find this magician, or druggist, or


whatever she is."


 


"A store. Nothing more." Clothahump's reassuring tone


immediately put Jon-Tom on his guard. "The Shop of the


Aether and Neither. It lies in the town of Crancularn."


 


"I take it this Crancularn isn't a hop, skip, and a jump


from Lynchbany?"


 


"Depends on your method of locomotion, but for most


mortals, I would say not. It lies well to the south and west


of the Bellwoods."


 


Jon-Tom made a face. He'd been around enough to have


picked up some knowledge of local geography. "There


isn't anything well to the southwest of here. The Bellwoods


run down to the River Tailaroam which flows into..." he


stopped. "Cranculara's a village on the shore of the


Glittergeist?"


 


Clothahump looked the other way. "Uh, not exactly, my


boy. Actually it lies on the other side."


 


"The other side of the river?"


 


"Noooo. The other side of the ocean."


 


Jon-Tom threw up his hands in despair. "And that's the


last straw,"


 


"Actually, lad, it's only the first straw. There are many


more to pass before you reach Crancularn. But reach it you


must," he finished emphatically, "or I will surely perish


from the pain, and any chance you have of returning home


will perish with me."


 


"But I don't even know how big the Glittergeist is."


 


"Not all that big, as oceans go." Clothahump strove to


sound reassuring. "It can be crossed in a few weeks. All


you have to do is book passage on one of the many ships


that trade between the mouth of the Glittergeist and distant


Snarken."


 


"I've heard of Snarken. Big place?"


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


11


 


"A most magnificent city. So I have been told, never


having visited there myself. Grander than Polastrindu.


You'd find it fascinating."


 


"And dangerous."


 


"No journey is worthwhile unless it is dangerous, but


we romanticize. I do not see any reason for anticipating


trouble. You are a tourist, nothing more, embarked on a


voyage of rest, relaxation, and discovery."


 


"Sure. From what I've seen of this world it doesn't treat


tourists real well."


 


"That should not trouble an accomplished spellsinger


like you."


 


The wizard was interrupted by the sound of another


crash from the nearby storeroom, followed by a few


snatches of drunken song.


 


"You also have your ramwood staff for protection, and


you no longer are a stranger to our ways. Think of it as a


holiday, a vacation."


 


"Why do I have this persistent feeling you're not telling


me everything?"


 


"Because you are a pessimist, my boy. I do not criti-


cize. That is a healthy attitude for one embarked on a


career in magic. I am not sending you after trouble this


time. We do not go to battle powerful invaders from the


east. I am asking you only to go and fetch a handful of


powder, a little medicine. That is all. No war awaits. True,


it is a long journey, but there is no reason why it should


be an arduous one.


 


"You leave from here, proceed south to the banks of the


Tailaroam, book passage downstream. At its mouth where


the merchant ships dock you, board a comfortable vessel


heading for Snarken. Thence overland to Crancularn. A


short jaunt, I should imagine."


 


"Imagine? You mean you don't know how far it is from


Snarken to Crancularn?"


 


"Not very far."


 


"For someone who deals in exact formulas and spells,


 


12


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


you can be disconcertingly nonspecific at times, Clotha-


hump.''


 


"And you can be unnecessarily verbose," the turtle shot


back.


 


"Sorry. My pre-law training. Never use one word where


five will fit. Maybe I would've ended up a lawyer instead


of a heavy-metal bass player."


 


"You'll never know if you don't return to your own


world, which you cannot do unless ..."


 


"I know, I know," Jon-Tom said tiredly. "Unless 1


make the trip to this Crancularn and bring back the


medicine you need. Okay, so I'm stuck."


 


"I would rather know that you had undertaken this


journey with enthusiasm, willingly, out of a desire to help


one who only wishes you well."'


 


"So would I, but you'll settle for my going because I


haven't got any choice, won't you?"


 


"Yes," said Clothahump thoughtfully, "I expect that 1


will."


 


II


 


He wasn't in the best frame of mind the morning he set


off. Not that anything was keeping him occupied else-


where, he told himself sourly. He had no place in this


world and certainly no intention of setting himself up in


practice as a professional spellsinger.


 


For one thing, that would put him in direct competition


with Clothahump. Although the wizard thought well of


him, Jon-Tom didn't think Clothahump would take kindly


to the idea. For another, he hadn't mastered his odd


abilities to the point where he could guarantee services for


value received, and might never achieve that degree of


expertise. He preferred to regard his spellsinging as a


talent of last resort, choosing to rely instead on his staff


and his wits to keep him out of trouble.


 


In fact, the duar provided him with far more pleasure


when he simply played it for fun, just like his battered old


Fender guitar back home. Now he played it to ease his


mind as he walked into town, strumming a few snatches of


very unmagical Neil Diamond while wishing he had Ted


Nugent's way with strings. At the same time he had to be


careful in his selections. Diamond was innocuous enough.


 


13


 


14


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


If he tried a little Nugent—say, "Cat Scratch Fever" or


"Scream Dream"—there was no telling what he might


accidentally conjure up.


 


At least the weather favored his journey. It was early


spring- Deep within the Bellwoods, so named for the


bell-shaped leaves which produced a tinkling sound when


the wind blew through them, there was the smell of dew


and new blossoms on the air. Glass butterflies flew every-


where, their stained-glass wings sending shafts of brilliant


color twinkling over the ground. Peppermint bees striped


in psychedelic hues darted among the flowers.


 


One hitched a ride on his indigo shirt. Perhaps it thought


he was some kind of giant ambulatory flower. Jon-Tom


examined it with interest. Instead of the yellow-and-black


pattern he was accustomed to, his visitor's abdomen was


striped pink, lemon yellow, orange, chocolate brown, and


bright blue. Man and insect regarded one another thought-


fully for a long moment. Deciding he was neither a source


of pollen or enlightenment, the bee droned off in search of


sweeter forage.


 


Lynchbany Towne was unchanged from the first time


Jon-Tom had seen it, on that rainy day when he, a strange-


to this world, had entered it accompanied by Mudge tl


otter. It was Mudge he sought now. He had no intention


striking out across the Glittergeist alone, no matter ho


much confidence Clothahump vested in him. There was


still far too much of the ways and customs of this place he


was ignorant of.


 


Mudge's knowledge was of the practical and non-


intellectual variety. Too, nothing was more precious to the


otter than his own skin. He was sort of a furry walking


alarm, ready to jump or take whatever evasive action the


situation dictated at the barest suggestion of danger. Jon-


Tom intended to use him the way the allies had used


pigeons in World War I to detect the presence of poison


gas.


 


Mudge would have considered the analogy unflattering,


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


15


 


but Jon-Tom didn't care what the otter thought. Despite his


questionable morals and wavering sense of loyalty, the


otter had been a great help in the past and could be so


again.


 


Luck wasn't with Jon-Tom, however. There was no sign


of Mudge in the taverns he normally frequented, nor word


of him in the eating establishments or gambling dens. He


hadn't been seen in some time in any of his usual haunts.


 


Jon-Tom finally found mention of him in one of the


more reputable rooming houses on the far side of town,


where the stink from the central open sewer was less.


 


The concierge was an overweight koala in a bad mood.


A carved pipe dangled from her lips as she scrubbed the


floor near the entrance.


 


"Hay, I've seen him," she told Jon-Tom. Part of her


right ear was missing, probably bitten off during a dispute


with an irate customer.


 


"I'd laik to know where he gone to much as you, man.


He skip away owing me half a week's rent. That not bad


as some have dun me, but I work hand to run this place


and every silver counts."


 


"Only a few days' rent, is it?" Jon-Tom squatted to be


at eye level with the koala. "You know where he is, don't


you? You're feeding me some story old Mudge paid you to


tell anyone who came looking for him because he paid you


to do so, because he probably owes everyone but you."


 


She wrinkled her black nose and wiped her paws on her


apron. Then she broke out in a wide grin. "You a clever


one, you are, man, though strange of manner and talk."


 


"I'm not really from around here," Jon-Tom confessed.


"Actually my home lies quite a distance from Lynchbany.


Nor am I a creditor or bill collector. Mudge is my friend."


 


"Is he now?" She dropped her scrub brush in the pail of


wash water and rose. Jon-Tom did likewise. She reached


barely to his stomach. That wasn't unusual. Jon-Tom was


something of a giant in this world where humans barely


topped five and a half feet and many others stood shorter.


 


 


 


16


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"So you his friend, hay? That make you sort of unique.


I wasn't aware the otter had any friends. Only acquain-


tances and enemies."


 


"No matter. I am his friend, and I need to get in touch


with him."


 


"What for?"


 


"I am embarked on a journey in the service of the great


wizard Clothahump."


 


"Ah, that old fraud."


 


"He's not a fraud. Haven't you heard of the battle for


the Jo-Troom Gate?"


 


"Yea, yea, I heard, I heard." She picked up the bucket


of wash water, the scrub brush sloshing around inside. "I


also know you never believe everything you read in the


papers. This journey you going on for him. It going be a


hard one, where someone might get deaded?"


 


"Possibly."


 


"Hay, then I tell you where the otter is and you make


sure he go with you?"


 


"That's the idea."


 


"Good! Then I tell you where he is. Because I tell you


true, man, he owe me half a week's rent. I just don't want


to tell anyone else because maybe they get to him before


me. But this is better, much better. Worth a few days'


rent.''


 


"About that rent," Jon-Tom said, jiggling the purse full


of gold Clothahump had given him to pay for his passage


across the Glittergeist.


 


The concierge waved him off. "Hay nay, man. Just


make sure he go with you on this dangerous journey. More


better I dream of him roasting over some cannibal's spit in


some far-off land. That will give me more pleasure than a


few coins."


 


"As you wish, madame." Jon-Tom put the purse aside.


 


"Only, you must be sure promise to come back here


someday and regale me with the gory details. For that I


pay you myself."


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


17


 


"I'll be sure to make it my business," Jon-Tom said


dryly. "Now, where might I find my friend?"


 


"Not here. North."


 


"Oglagia Towne?"


 


"Hay nay, farther west. In Timswitty."


 


"Timswitty," Jon-Tom repeated. "Thanks. You know


what business he has there?"


 


She let out a short, sharp bark, a koalaish laugh. "Same


business that otter he have any place he go: thievery,


deception, debauchery, and drunkenness. I wager you find


him easy enough you keep that in mind."


 


"I will. Tell me. I've never been north of Lynchbany.


What's Timswitty like?"


 


She shrugged. "Like heah. Like Oglagia. Like any of


the Bellwoods towns. Backward, crowded, primitive, but


not bad if you willing stand up for your rights and work


hard."


 


"Thank you, madame. You're sure I can't pay you


anything for the information you've given me?"


 


"Keep you money and make you journey," she told


him. "I look forward to hearing about the otter's slow and


painful death upon you return."


 


"Don't hold your breath in expectation of his demise,"


Jon-Tom warned her as he turned to leave. "Mudge has a


way of surviving in the damndest places."


 


"I know he do. He slip out of heah without me smelling


his going. I tell you what. If he don't get himself killed on


this journey of yours, you can pay me his back rent when


you return."


 


"I'll do better than that, madame. I'll make him pay it


himself, in person."


 


"Fair enough. You have good traveling, man."


 


"Good day to you too, madame."


 


Jon-Tom had no intention of walking all the way to


Timswitty. Not since Clothahump had provided him with


funds for transport. The local equivalent of a stagecoach


was passing through Lynchbany, and he bought himself a


 


18


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


seat on the boxy contraption. It was pulled by four hand-


some horses and presided over by a couple of three-foot-


tall chimpmunks who cursed like longshoremen. They


wore dirty uniforms and scurried about, wrestling baggage


and cartons into the rear of the stage.


 


Jon-Tom had the wrong notion of who was in charge,


however. As he strolled past the team of four, one of the


horses cocked an eye in his direction.


 


"Come on, bud, hurry it up. We haven't got all day."


 


"Sorry. The ticket agent told me you weren't leaving for


another fifteen minutes."


 


The mare snorted. "That senile bastard. I don't know


what the world's coming to when you can't rely on your


local service people anymore."


 


"Tell me about it," said the stallion yoked to her.


"Unfortunately we were bom with hooves instead of


hands, so we still have to hire slow-moving fools with


small brains to handle business details for us."


 


"Right on, Elvar," said the stallion behind him.


 


The discussion continued until the stage left the depot.


 


"All aboard?" asked the mare second in harness. "Hold


on to your seats, then."


 


The two chipmunks squatted in the rear along with the


luggage, preening themselves and trying to catch their


breath. There was no need for drovers, since the horses


knew the way themselves. The chipmunks were loaders


and unloaders and went along to see to the needs of the


team, who, after all, did the real work of pulling the stage.


 


This would have been fine as far as Jon-Tom and the


other passengers were concerned except that the horses had


an unfortunate tendency to break into song as they galloped,


and while their voices were strong and clear, not a one of


them could carry a tune in a bucket. So the passengers


were compelled to suffer a series of endless, screeching


songs all the way through to Timswitty.


 


When one passenger had the temerity to complain, he


was invited to get out and walk. There were two other


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


19


 


unscheduled stops along the way as well, once when the


team got hungry and stopped to graze a lush meadow


through which the road conveniently cut, and again when


the two mares got into a heated argument about just who


boasted the daintier fetlocks.


 


It was dark when they finally pulled into Timswitty.


 


"Come on," snapped the lead stallion, "let's get a


move on back there. Our stable's waiting. I know you're


all stuck with only two legs, but that's no reason for


loafing."


 


"Really!" One of the outraged travelers was an elegantly


attired vixen. Gold chains twined through her tail, and her


elaborate hat was badly askew over her ears from the


jouncing the stage had undergone. "I have never been


treated so rudely in my life! I assure you I shall speak to


your line manager at first opportunity,"


 


"You're talking to him, sister," said the stallion. "You


got a complaint, you might as well tell me to my face."


He looked her up and down. "Me, I think you ought to


thank us for not charging you for the extra poundage."


 


"Well!" Her tail swatted the stallion across the snout as


she turned and flounced away to collect her luggage.


 


Only the fact that his mate restrained him kept him from


taking a bite out of that fluffy appendage.


 


"Watch your temper, Dreal," she told him. "It doesn't


do to bite the paying freight. Rotten public relations."


 


"Bet all her relations have been public," he snorted,


pawing the ground impatiently. "What's slowing up those


striped rats back there? I need a rubdown and some sweet


alfalfa."


 


"I know you do, dear," she said as she nuzzled his


neck, "but you have to try and maintain a professional


-attitude, if only for the sake of the business."


 


"Yeah, I know," Jon-Tom overheard as he made his


way toward the depot. "It's only that there are times when


I think maybe we'd have been better off if we'd bought


ourselves a little farm somewhere out in the country and


 


20


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSOKAWCE


 


21


 


hired some housemice and maybe a human or two to do


the dirty work."


 


He was the only one in the office. The fox and the other


passengers already had destinations in mind.


 


"Can I help you?" asked the elderly marten seated


behind the low desk. With his long torso and short waist,


the clerk reminded Jon-Tom of Mudge. The marten was


slimmer still, and instead of Mudge's jaunty cap and bright


vest and pantaloons he wore dark shorts and a sleeveless


white shirt, a visor to shade his eyes, and bifocals.


 


"I'm a stranger in town."


 


"I suspect you're a stranger everywhere," said the


marten presciently.


 


Jon-Tom ignored the comment. "Where would a visitor


go for a little harmless fun and entertainment in Timswitty?"


 


"Well now," replied the marten primly, "I am a family


man myself. You might try the Golden Seal. They offer


folksinging by many species and occasionally a string trio


from Kolansor."


 


"You don't understand." Jon-Tom grinned insinuatingly.


"I'm looking for a good time, not culture."


 


"I see." The marten sighed. "Well, if you will go down


the main street to Born Lily Lane and follow the lane to its


end, you will come to two small side streets leading off


into separate cul-de-sacs. Take the north close. If the smell


and noise isn't enough to guide you further, look for the


small sign just above an oil lamp, the one with the carving


of an Afghan on it."


 


"As in canine or cloth?"


 


The marten wet his lips. "The place is called the


Elegant Bitch. No doubt you will find its pleasures suita-


ble. I wouldn't know, of course. I am a family man."


 


"Of course," said Jon-Tom gravely. "Thanks."


 


As he made his solitary way down the dimly lit main


street, he found himself wishing Talea was at his side.


Talea of the flame-red hair and infinite resourcefulness.


Talea of the blind courage and quick temper. Did he love


 


her? He wasn't sure anymore. He thought so, thought she


loved him in return. But she was too full of life to settle


down as the wife of an itinerant spellsinger who had not


yet managed to master his craft.


 


Not long after the battle of the Jo-Troom Gate, she had


regretfully proposed they go their separate ways, at least


for a little while. She needed time to think on serious


matters and suggested he do likewise. It was hard on him.


He did miss her. But there was the possibility she was


simply too independent for any one man.


 


He held to his hopes, however. Perhaps someday she


would tire of her wanderings and come back to him. There


wasn't a thing he could do but wait.


 


As for Flor Quintera, the cheerleader he'd inadvertently


brought into this world, she had turned out to be a major


disappointment. Instead of being properly fascinated by


him, it developed that she lusted after a career as a


sword-wielding soldier of fortune and had gone off with


Caz, the tall, suave rabbit with the Ronald Colman voice


and sophisticated manners. Jon-Tom hadn't heard of them


hi months. Flor was a dream that had brought him back to


reality, and fast.


 


At least this was a fit world in which to pursue dreams.


At the moment, though, he was supposed to be pursuing


medicine. He clung to that thought as he turned down the


tiny side street.


 


True to the marten's information he heard sounds of


singing and raucous laughter. But instead of a single small


oil lamp there were big impressive ones flanking the door,


fashioned of clear beveled crystal.


 


Above the door was a swinging sign showing a finely


coiffed hound clad in feathers and jewels. She was gazing


back over her furry shoulder with a distinctly come-hither


look, and her hips were cocked rakishly.


 


There was a small porch. Standing beneath the rain


shield, Jon-Tom knocked twice on the heavily oiled door.


It was opened by a three-foot-tall mouse in a starched suit.


 


22


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


23


 


Sound flooded over Jon-Tom as the doormouse looked him


over.


 


"Step inside and enjoy, sir," he finally said, moving


aside.


 


Jon-Tom nodded and entered. The doormouse closed the


door behind him.


 


He found himself in a parlor full of fine furniture and a


wild assortment of creatures representing several dozen


species. All were cavorting without a. care as to who they


happened to be matching up with. There were several


humans in the group, men and women. They moved freely


among their intelligent furry counterparts.


 


Jon-Tom noted the activity, listened to the lascivious


dialogue, saw the movement of hands and paws, and


suspected he had not entered a bar. No question what kind


of place this was. He was still surprised, though he


shouldn't have been. It was a logical place to look for


Mudge.


 


Still, he didn't want to take the chance of embarrassing


himself. First impressions could be wrong. He spoke to the


doormouse.


 


"I beg your pardon, but this is a whorehouse, isn't it?"


 


The mouse's voice was surprisingly deep, rumbling out


of the tiny gray body. "All kinds we get in here," he


muttered dolefully, "all kinds. What did you think it was,


jack? A library?"


 


"Not really. There aren't any books."


 


The doormouse showed sharp teeth in a smile. "Oh, we


have books, too. With pictures. Lots of pictures, if that's


to your taste, sir."


 


"Not right now." He was curious, though. Maybe later,


after he'd found Mudge.


 


"You look like you've been a-traveling, sir. Would


you like something to eat and drink?"


 


"Thanks, I'm not hungry. Actually, I'm looking for a


friend."


 


"Everyone comes to the Elegant Bitch in search of a


friend.''


 


"You misunderstand. That's not the way I mean."


 


"Just tell me your ways, sir. We cater to all ways here."


 


"I'm looking for a buddy, an acquaintance," Jon-Tom


said in exasperation. The doormouse had a one-track


mind.


 


"Ah, now I understand. No divertissements, then? This


isn't a meeting house, you know."


 


"You're a good salesman." Jon-Tom tried to placate


him. "Maybe later. I have to say that you're the smallest


pimp I've ever seen."


 


"I am not small and I am not a pimp," replied the


doormouse with some dignity. "If you wish to speak to the


madam..."


 


"Not necessary," Jon-Tom told him, though he won-


dered not only what she'd look like but what she'd be.


"The fellow I'm after wears a peaked cap with a feather in


it, a leather vest, carries a longbow with him everywhere


he goes, and is an otter. Name of Mudge."


 


The doormouse preened a whisker, scratched behind one


ear. For the first time Jon-Tom noticed the small earplugs.


Made sense. Given the mouse's sensitivity to sound, he'd


need the plugs to keep from going deaf while working


amid the nonstop celebration.


 


"I recognize neither name nor attire, sir, but there is one


otter staying with us currently. He would be in room


twenty-three on the second floor."


 


"Great. Thanks." Jon-Tom almost ran into the mouse's


outstretched palm. He placed a small silver piece there and


saw it vanish instantly.


 


"Thank you, sir. If there is anything I can do for you


after you have met with this possible friend, please let me


know. My name is Whort and I'm the majordomo here."


 


"Maybe later," Jon-Tom assured him as he started up


the carved stairway.


 


He had no intention of taking the doormouse up on his


 


24


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


25


 


offer. Not that he had anything against the house brand of


entertainment. His long separation from Talea plagued him


physically as well as mentally, but this wasn't the place to


indulge in any lingering fancies of the flesh. It looked


fancy and clean, but you never could tell where you might


pick up an interesting strain of VD, and not only the


human varieties. In the absence of modern medicine he


didn't want to have to count on curing a good dose of the


clap with a song or two.


 


So he restrained his libido as he mounted the second-


floor landing and hunted for the right door. He was


interrupted in his search by a sight that reminded him this


was a real place and not a drug-induced excursion into a


dreamland zoo.


 


A couple of creatures had passed him, and he'd paid


them no mind. Coming down the hall toward him now was


an exceptionally proportioned young woman in her early


twenties- She was barely five feet tall and wore only a


filmy peach-colored peignoir. The small pipe she smoked


did little to blur the image of prancing, bouncing femininity.


 


"Well, what are you staring at, tall-skinny-and-hand-


some?"


 


It occurred to Jon-Tom this was not intended as a


rhetorical question, and he mumbled a reply that got all


caught up in his tongue and teeth. Somehow he managed


to shamble past her. Only the fact that Clothahump lay


dying in his tree along with any chance Jon-Tom had of


returning home kept him moving. His head rotated like a


searchlight, and he followed the perfect vision with his


eyes until she'd disappeared down the stairs.


 


As he forced himself down the hall, that image lingered


on his retinas like a bright light. Sadly, he found the right


door and knocked gently, sparing a last sorrowful glance


for the now empty landing.


 


"Mudge?" He repeated the knock, was about to repeat


the call, when the door suddenly flew open, causing him to


step back hastily. Standing in the opening was a female


 


otter holding a delicate lace nightgown around her. Her


eyebrows had been curled and painted, and the tips of her


whiskers dipped in gold. She was sniffling, an act to which


Jon-Tom attached no particular significance. Otters sniffled


 


a lot.


 


She took one look at him before dashing past his bulk


down the hallway, short legs churning.


 


Jon-Tom stared after her, was about to go in when a


second fur of the night came out, accompanied by an


equally distraught third otter. They followed their sister


toward the stairs. Shaking his head, he entered the dark


room.


 


Faint light flickered from a single chandelier. Golden


shadows danced on the flocked wallpaper. Nothing else


moved. Two curved mirrors on opposing walls ran from


floor to ceiling. An elegant china washbasin rested on a


chellow-wood dresser. The door to the John stood half-


agape.


 


A wrought-iron bed decorated with cast grapevines and


leaves stood against the far wall. The headboard curved


slightly forward. A pile of sheets and pillows filled the


bed, an eruption of fine linen. Jon-Tom guessed this was


not the cheapest room in the house.


 


From within the silks and satins came a muffled but still


familiar voice. "Is that you, Lisette? Are you comin' back


to forgive me, luv? Wot I said, that were only a joke.


Meant nothin' by it, I did."


 


"That would be the first time," Jon-Tom said coolly.


 


There was silence, then the pile of sheets stirred and a head


emerged, black eyes blinking in the darkness. "Cor, I'm


'aving a bloody nightmare, I am! Too much bubbly."


 


"I don't know what you've had," Jon-Tom said as he


moved toward the bed, "but this is no nightmare."


 


Mudge wiped at his eyes with the backs of his paws.


"Right then, mate, it is no nightmare. You're too damned


big to be a nightmare. Wot^the 'ell are you doin' 'ere,


anyways?"


 


"Looking for you."


 


26


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


"You picked the time for it." He vanished beneath the


linens. "Where's me clothes?"


 


Jon-Tom turned, searched the shadows until he'd located


the vest, cap, pants and boots. The oversized bow and


quiver of arrows lay beneath the bed. He tossed the whole


business onto the mattress.


 


"Here."


 


"Thanks, mate." The otter began to flow into the


clothes, his movements short and fast. " 'Tis a providence,


it is, wot brings you to poor oF Mudge now."


 


"I don't know about that. You actually seem glad to see


me. It's not what I expected."


 


Mudge looked hurt. "Wot, not 'appy to see an old


friend? You pierce me to the quick. Now why wouldn't I


be glad to see an old friend?"


 


Something funny going on here, Jon-Tom mused warily.


Where were the otter's usual suspicious questions, his


casual abusiveness?


 


As if to answer his questions the door burst inward.


Standing there backlit by the light from the hall was a sight


to give an opium eater pause.


 


The immensely overweight lady badger wore a bright


red dress fringed with organdy ruffles. Rings dripped from


her manicured fingers, and it was hard to believe that the


massive gems that encircled her neck were real. They


threw the light back into the room.


 


A few curious customers crowded in behind her as she


raised a paw and pointed imperiously at the bed.


 


"There he is!" she growled.


 


"Ah, Madam Lorsha," said Mudge as he finished his


dressing in a hurry, "I 'ave to compliment you on the


facilities of your establishment."


 


"That will be the last compliment you ever give any-


one, you deadbeat. Your ass is a rug." She snapped her


fingers as she stepped into the room. "Tork."


 


Bending to pass under the sill was the largest intelligent


warmlander Jon-Tom had yet encountered. It was a shock


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


27


 


to see someone taller than himself. The grizzly rose at


least seven and a half feet, wore black-leather pants and


shirt. He also wore what appeared in the bad light to be


heavy leather gloves. Their true nature was revealed all too


quickly.


 


Now, Jon-Tom did not know precisely what had tran-


spired in the elegant room or beyond its walls or between


his furry friend who was slipping on his boots in a


veritable frenzy and the badger who was clearly the owner


of the house of ill repute, but he suspected the sight of the


full-grown grizzly adjusting the brass knuckles over his


immense paws did not bode well for the future.


 


"I understand your concern, luv," said Mudge as he


casually recovered his bow and quiver, "but now that me


mate's 'ere everything will be squared away."


 


"Will it, now?" she said. The grizzly stood rubbing one


palm with a massive fist and grinning. His teeth were very


white. The badger eyed Jon-Tom. "Does he mean to say


that you'll pay his bill?"


 


"Pay his bill? What do you mean, pay his bill?"


 


"He's been up here for three days without coming


down, enjoying my best liquor and girls, and now he tells


them he hasn't got a silver to his bastard name."


 


Jon-Tom glared back at Mudge. The otter shrugged,


didn't appear in the least embarrassed. "Hey, at least I was


honest about it, mate. I told 'em I was broke. But it's all


right, ain't it? You'll pay for me, won't you?"


 


"You are his friend?" inquired the badger.


 


"Well, yeah." He brought out the purse Clothahump


had given him and jiggled it. The gold inside jingled


musically, and the badger and the bear relaxed.


 


She smiled at him. "Now that's more like it.. .sir. I


can see that you are a gentleman, though I don't think


much of your choice of friends." Mudge looked wronged.


 


"How much does he owe you?"


 


She didn't even have to think. "Two hundred and fifty,


sir. Plus any damages to the linen. I'll have to check."


 


28


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


"I can cover it," Jon-Tom assured her. He turned to


look darkly at Mudge, hefting his ramwood staff. "If


you'd be kind enough to give me a moment alone with


him, I intend to take at least some of it out of his hide."


 


The badger's smile widened. "Your pleasure is mine,


sir." Again she snapped her fingers. The grizzly let out a


disappointed grunt, turned, and ducked back through the


doorway.


 


"Take your time, sir. If you need anything helpful—


acid, some thin wooden slivers, anything at all—the house


will be delighted to supply it."


 


The door closed behind her. As soon as they were alone,


Jon-Tom began to search the room. There was only one


window, off to the left. He tried to open it, found it


wouldn't budge.


 


" 'Ere now, mate," said Mudge, ambling over, "wot's


the trouble? Just pay the old whore and let's be gone from


'ere."


 


"It's not that simple, Mudge. That money is from


Clothahump, to pay for our passage at least as far as


Snarken. And I lied about the amount. No way is there


two hundred and fifty there."


 


Mudge took a step backward as Jon-Tom strove to


puzzle out the window. "Just a minute there, mate. Wot's


that about payin' our way? Snarken, you said? That's all


the way across the Glittergeist, ain't it?"


 


"That's right." Jon-Tom squinted at the jamb. "I think


this locks from the outside. Clever. Must be a way to


break through it."


 


Mudge continued backing toward the bed. "Nice of you


to come lookin' for me, mate, but I'm afraid I can't go


with you. And you say 'is wizardship is behind it?"


 


"That's right. He's sick and I have to go get him some


medicine."


 


"Right. Give the old reptile me best wishes, and I 'ope he


makes a speedy recovery. As for me, I've some (ravelin' to do


for me 'ealth, and salt air doesn't agree with me lungs."


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


29


 


"You're not going anywhere unless it's with me,"


Jon-Tom snapped at him. "You take one step out that door


and I'll call the madam. I saw the look in her eyes. She'd


enjoy separating your head from the rest of you. So would


that side of beef that came in with her."


 


"I ain't "afraid of no bag of suet wot communicates in


grunts," Mudge said.


 


Jon-Tom turned from the window. "Then maybe I ought


to call them. I can always find someone else to accompany


me."


 


Mudge rushed at him. "Take it easy, mate, 'old on. To


Snarken, you say?"


 


"Maybe beyond."


 


"Ain't no place beyond Snarken."


 


"Yes there is. Little town not too far inland from


there." He fumbled between the windowpanes, was rewarded


by a double clicking sound. "Ah,"


 


He lifted the window slowly. Halfway up, something


loud and brassy began to clang inside the building.


 


"Shit! There's an alarm spell on this thing!" The


sounds of pounding feet came from the hall.


 


"No time for regrets, mate, and you'd best not stand


there gawkin'." Mudge was over the sill in a flash and


shinnying down the rainpipe outside. Jon-Tom followed


more slowly, envying the otter his agility.


 


By the time they reached the pavement, faces had


appeared at the open window.


 


"You won't get away from me, otter!" Madam Lorsha


yelled, shaking her fist at them as they ran up the side


street. At any moment Jon-Tom expected to hear the


grizzly's footsteps behind them, feel huge paws closing


around his throat. "I'll hunt you to the ends of the world!


No one runs out owing Madam Lorsha!"


 


"Funny what she said about the ends of the world,"


Jon-Tom murmured as he followed the otter down endless


alleyways and turns. He was sure Mudge had memorized


 


30


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


this escape route before stepping inside the brothel. "That's


where we're going."


 


"There you go again, mate," said Mudge, "usin' them


words like we and us."


 


"I need your help, Mudge."


 


They reached a main street and slowed to a walk as they


joined the crowd of evening strollers. Timswirty was a


good-sized town, much bigger than Lynchbany. It was


unlikely Madam Lorsha's thugs would be able to find


them. Jon-Tom tried to hunch over and mask his excep-


tional height.


 


"Clothahump is deathly ill, and we must have this


medicine. I'm not any happier about making this trip than


you are."


 


"You must be, mate, because I'm not goin' to make it.


Don't get me wrongo. You just 'elped me clear out of a


bad spot. 1 am grateful, I am, but she weren't worth


enough to make me put me life on the line for you, much


less for that old word-poisoner."


 


They edged around a strolling couple. "I need someone


who knows the way, Mudge."


 


"Then you needs some other bloke, mate. I ain't never


been to Snarken."


 


"I mean someone who knows the ways of the world,


Mudge. I've learned a lot since I've been here, but that's


nothing compared to what I don't know. I need your good


advice as well as your unconventional knowledge."


 


"Sure you do." Mudge puffed up importantly in spite of


knowing better. "You think you can flatter me into goin',


is that it? Or did you think I'd forgotten your intentions to


be a solicitor in your own world? Don't take me for a fool,


mate."


 


"I have to have someone along I can trust," Jon-Tom


went on. The otter's expression showed that was one ploy


he wasn't expecting.


 


"Now that ain't fair, guv'nor, and you knows it."


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


31


 


"There will also," Jon-Tom added, saving the best for


last, "be a good fee for helping me."


 


That piqued the otter's interest. " 'Ere now, why didn't


you come out and say that t' begin with instead of goin' on


with all this twaddle about *ow 'is poor old 'ardheaded


curmudgeonly 'oiiness was 'aving an attack of the gout or


whatever, or 'ow badly you need me unique talents." He


moved nearer and put a comradely arm around Jon-Tom's


waist, as high as he could comfortably reach.


 


"You 'ave a 'ell of a lot to learn about life, guv'nor."


He rambled on as the evening fog closed in comfortingly


around them, explaining that though he didn't know how it


was in Jon-Tom's world, here it was gold that spoke


clearest and bought one's trust. Not words.


 


Jon-Tom allowed as how things indeed were different,


deferring to the otter's claims while privately disagreeing.


It did not matter who was right, however. All that mattered


was that Mudge had agreed to join him.


 


Mudge managed to steer them into a tavern in a high-


class district. Having already flashed Clothahump's gold,


Jon-Tom couldn't very well claim he didn't have the


wherewithal to pay. So he went slowly through his own


meal while the otter devoured a gigantic banquet more


suitable to the appetite of Madam Lorsha's bouncer. As


Mudge explained between mouthfuls, he'd burned up a lot


of energy this past week and wanted to make certain he


embarked on their long journey at full strength.


 


Only when the otter had finished the final morsel did he


lean contentedly back in his chair.


 


"So you say we're goin' to distant Snarken, wot, and


beyond, and I say there's nothin' beyond. Wot did 'is nibs


say it would be like?"


 


"He didn't exactly say." Jon-Tom picked at a sweet


dessert. "Just the town where the store with the medicine


is kept."


 


"Yeah, I 'eard you say somethin' about a town. 'As it


got a name?"


 


32


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


Jon-Tom decided the bittersweet berry dessert was to his


taste, finished the last of it. "Cranculam."


 


"WOT?" Mudge suddenly was sitting bolt upright,


dribbling the last traces of wrinklerry jelly from his lips as


he gaped at the man sitting across the table from him. A


few curious diners spared him a glance, returned to their


business when they saw no fighting was involved.


 


Mudge wiped at his sticky whiskers and spoke more


softly, eyeing Jon-Tom sideways. "Wot did you say the


name o' this dump was, guv'nor?"


 


"Crancularn. I see you've heard of it."


 


" 'Hard of it, you're bloody well right I've 'card of it.


That's a place o' the dead, mate."


 


"I thought there wasn't anything beyond Snarken."


 


"Not supposed to be, mate, but then, nobody knows


where this Crancularn is supposed to be either, except that


it moves about from time to time, like lice, and that


anyone who ever gets there never comes back. 'Tis the


entrance to 'ell itself, mate. Surely you don't mean to go


there."


 


"Not only do I mean to go there, I intend to make a


small purchase and return safely with it. And you're


coming with me. You promised."


 


"'Ere now, mate, when I made this 'ere bargain,


weren't nothin' said about Cranculam. I'm out." He stepped


off the chair and discovered he was straddling the far end


of Jon-Tom's ramwood staff, which had been slipped


under the table earlier.


 


"Sit down," Jon-Tom ordered him. Gingerly, the otter


resumed his seat. "You made a promise, Mudge. You


agreed to accompany me. In a sense, you accepted the


proffered fee. Where I come from an oral contract is


enforceable when the details are known to both parties,


and in this case the details are now known."


 


"But Crancularn, mate. Can't this medicine be got


anywheres else?"


 


Jon-Tom shook his head. "I pressed Clothahump on that


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


33


 


point repeatedly, and he never wavered. The only place it


can be bought is Crancularn." He leaned over the table,


spoke almost angrily. "Look, do you think I want to go


gallivanting halfway across a strange world in search of


some old fart's pills? I like Clothahump, sure, but I have


my own life to live. What's left of it. If he dies leaving me


stuck here, I might as well be dead. It's interesting


enough, your world, but I want to go home, damn it! I


miss Westwood on the opening night of a Steven Spielberg


movie, and I miss the bookstores on Hollywood Boule-


vard, and the beach, and bagels at the deli, and take-out


Chinese food, and—"


 


"All right, mate, I believe you. Spare me your memo-


ries. So it's a contract, is it? At least you're learnin' 'ow to


stick up for your rights." He smiled and tapped the staff.


 


Jon-Tem was taken aback. He'd acted almost exactly the


way Mudge would have if their situations had been re-


versed. The thought was more than a little appalling.


 


"You'll keep your end of the bargain, then?"


 


"Aye." Mudge spoke with obvious reluctance. "I gave


me word, so I'm stuck with it. Well, a short life but a


happy one, they say. Tis better than dyin' in one's bed.


Alone, anyway."


 


"There's no need for all this talk of dying." Jon-Tom


sipped at the mug of cold cider in front of him. "We are


going to get to Cranculam, obtain the necessary medica-


tion, and return here. All we're doing is running an


errand."


 


"That's right, mate. Just an errand." He belched derisively,


to the unconcealed disgust of the well-dressed diners


nearby. "Wot a day it was for me when you tumbled into


that glade where I was huntin' so peaceful. Why couldn't


you 'ave settled on some other poor bloke besides old


Mudge?"


 


"You were just lucky. As for your ill fortune, we don't


know yet who's the fool in this play: you for agreeing to


come with me or me for wanting you to."


 


1


 


34


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"You singe me privates, mate," said Mudge, looking


wounded, an expression he had mastered.


 


"A wonder there's anything left to singe, after three


days in that brothel. Finish up and let's find a place to


sleep. I'm bushed."


 


ill


 


It took six tries to finally wake Mudge. After three days of


nonstop debauchery and the huge mea! of the previous


night, the otter had to be helped to the bathroom. He got


his pants on backwards and his boots on opposite feet.


Jon-Tom straightened him out and together they worked


their way through Tims witty in search of transportation.


 


From a nervous dealer badly in need of business they


rented a low wooden wagon pulled by a single aged dray


lizard, promising to drop it off at the port of Yarrowl at the


mouth of the Tailaroam. From Yarrowl it should be a


simple matter to book passage on a merchantman making


the run across the Glittergeist to Snarken.


 


They succeeded in slipping quietly out of town without


catching the eye of Madam Lorsha or her hirelings and


were soon heading south along the narrow trade road.


Once within the forest Mudge relaxed visibly.


 


" 'Peers we gave the old harridan the slip, mate."


 


Jon-Tom's eyebrows lifted. "We?"


 


"Well now, guv'nor, since 'tis we who are goin* on this


little jaunt and we who are goin' to risk our lives for the


sake o' some half-dotty ol' wizard, I think 'tis fair enough


 


35


 


36


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


for me to say that 'tis we who escaped the clutches of her


 


haunches."


 


"Plural good and plural bad, is that it?" Jon-Tom


chucked the reins, trying to spur the ancient lumbering


reptile to greater speed. "I guess you're right."


 


"Nice of you to agree, mate," said Mudge slyly. "So


'ow's about lettin' me 'ave a looksee at our money?"


 


"I'll keep an eye on our travel expenses, thanks. I need


your help with several matters, Mudge, but counting coin


isn't one of them."


 


"Ah well, then." Mudge leaned back against the hard


back of the bench, put his arms behind his head, and gazed


through the tinkling branches at the morning sun. "If you


don't trust me, then to 'ell with you, mate."


 


"At least if I end up there it'll be with our money


intact."


 


They stopped for lunch beneath a tree with bell leaves


the size of quart jars. Mudge unpacked snake jerky and


fruit juice. The appearance of the fruit juice made the otter


shudder, but he was intelligent enough to know that he'd


overdone his alcoholic intake just a hair the past week and


that the percentage in his blood could not be raised much


higher without permanent damage resulting. He poured


himself a glass, wincing as he did so.


 


Something glinted in the glass and he looked sharply to


his right. Nothing amiss. Bell leaves making music with


the morning breezes, flying lizards darting from branch to


branch in pursuit of a psychedelic bee.


 


Still... Carefully he set down his glass next to the


wagon wheel. The dray lizard snoozed gratefully in a


patch of sunlight, resting its massive head on its forelegs.


Jon-Tom lay in the shade of the tree. All seemed right with


the world.


But it wasn't.


 


"Back in a sec, mate." Mudge reached into the back of


the wagon. Instead of food and drink he grabbed for his


bow and quiver. The crossbow bolt that rammed into the


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


37


 


wood between his reaching hands gave him pause. He


withdrew them slowly.


 


"A wise decision," said a voice from the trees.


 


Jon-Tom sat up fast. "Who said that?"


 


He found himself staring at the business ends of an


assortment of pikes and spears, wielded by an unpleasant-


looking assortment of furry assailants.


 


"Me fault," Mudge muttered, angry at himself. "I


'eard 'em comin', I did, but not quite soon enough."


 


"It wouldn't have mattered," said the voice which had


spoken a moment, before. "There are too many of us


anyway, and though we are instructed to bring you in


alive, it wasn't specified in what condition."


 


Stepping through the circle of armed warmlanders was a


coatimundi nearly as tall as Mudge. His natural black


striping had been enhanced with brown decorations painted


on muzzle and tail. One front canine was missing, and the


remainder of the long, sharp teeth were stained yellow. He


rested one paw on the hilt of a thick, curved dagger belted


at his waist. The dagger was also stained, but not yellow.


 


Jon-Tom thought rapidly. Like Mudge's bow, his own


duar and ramwood staff lay in the bed of the wagon. If he


could just get to them.... Well, what if he could? As this


apparent leader of their captors had said, they were badly


outnumbered.


 


"Right. Wot is it you want with us?" Mudge asked.


"We're just a couple of innocent travelers, poor prospects


for thieves."


 


The coati shook his head and glared at them over his


long snout out of bright black eyes. "I'm not interested in


your worldly possessions, whatever they might be. I've


been ordered by my master to bring you in."


 


"So Lorsha found us out anyway," the otter muttered.


He sounded wistful. "Well, them three days were almost


worth dyin' for. You should've been with me, mate."


 


"Well, I wasn't, and they're not worth dying for from


my viewpoint."


 


38


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Calm yourselves," said the coati. "No one's speaking


of dying here. Cooperate and give me no trouble, and I'll


give none back to you." He squinted at Mudge. "And


what's all this chattering about someone named Lorsha?"


Mudge came back from his memories and made a face


at the coati. "You ain't 'ere to take us back to Madam


Lorsha of Timswitty?"


 


"No. I come from Malderpot."


"Malderpot?" Jon-Tom gaped at him.


"Big town," Mudge informed him, "full of dour folk


and little pleasure."


 


"We like it," said a raccoon hefting a halberd.


"No offense," Mudge told him. "Who wants us in


Malderpot?"


 


"Our master Zancresta," said the coati.


"Who's this Zancresta?" Jon-Tom asked him.


A few incredulous looks showed on the faces of their


captors, including the coati.


 


"You mean you've never heard of the Master of Dark-


ness and Manipulator of the Secret Arts?"


Jon-Tom shook his head. " 'Fraid not."


The coati was suddenly uncertain. "Perhaps we have


made a mistake. Perhaps these are not the ones we were


sent to fetch. Thile, you and Alo check their wagon."


 


Two of the band rushed to climb aboard, began going


through the supplies with fine disregard for neatness. It


took them only moments to find Jon-Tom's staff and duar,


which Thile held up triumphantly.


 


"It's the spellsinger, all right," said the muskrat.


"Keep a close watch on his instrument and he'll do us


no harm," the coati instructed his men.


 


"I mean you no harm in any case," said Jon-Tom.


"What does your Zancresta want with us?"


 


"Nothin' good. You can be certain o' that, mate," said


Mudge.


 


"So one of you, at least, has heard of our master."


"Aye, I've 'eard of 'im, thVmgh I don't mean to flatter


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


39


 


'is reputation by it." He turned to Jon-Tom. "This 'ere


Zancresta chap's the 'ead wizard not only for the town of


Malderpot but for much of the northern part o' the Bellwoods.


See, each town or village 'as its own wizard or sorcerer or


witch, and each o' them claims to be better than 'is


neighbor at the arts o' magickin'."


 


"Zancresta is the best," said the coati. "He is the


master."


 


"I ain't goin' to argue the point with you," said Mudge.


"I 'ave no interest whatsoever in wizardry debates and


functions, for all that I seem to be gettin' repeatedly


screwed by 'em.


 


"Now, if it's the spellsinger 'ere you're come after, take


'im and let me go. I'm only a poor traveler tryin' 'is best


to make it down the windy road o' life, and I've 'ad a 'ard


enough time makin* ends meet as it is without gettin'


caught up again in the world's troubles."


 


"It may be true," said the coati, eyeing him unflatteringly.


"But I have my orders. They say I am to bring back the


spellsinger known as Jon-Tom and any who travel with


him. You will have the chance to plead your case before


the master. Perhaps he will let you go."


 


"And if *e don't?"


 


The coati shrugged. "That's not my affair."


 


"Easy for you to say," Mudge grumbled.


 


Spears prodded Jon-Tom and Mudge into the back of the


wagon, where they sat with their hands tied behind their


backs. A couple of the coati's henchmen took over the


reins. The little procession swung back northward, slightly


west of Timswitty but also in the opposite direction from


Lynchbany and the River Tailaroam.


 


"This Zancresta 'as a bad reputation, mate," Mudge


whispered to his companion. "Mind now, I'm not denyin'


'is abilities. From wot I've 'eard 'e ain't bad at sorcerin',


but 'e's unscrupulous as 'ell. Cheats on 'is spells and


short-changes 'is incantations, but 'e's too powerful for


anyone to go up against. I've 'ad no dealin's with 'im


 


40


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


41


 


tneself, and I stay clear o' folk from Malderpot. As I said,


they ain't much for partyinV


 


"From what you tell me about their chief wizard, I can


see why they aren't."


 


"Right." Mudge nodded past the drivers. "Now, 'tis


clear this 'ere ringtail knows nothin' o' wot 'is master


wants with us. That may be somethin' we can turn to our


advantage. So somehow we 'ave to get clear o' this


charmin' bunch o' throat-slitters before we're brought up


before Zancresta himself. If that 'appens, I 'ave this funny


feelin' that we'll never see the shores o' the Glittergeist or


any other calm water."


 


"Don't underestimate this one." Jon-Tom indicated the


coati, who strolled along in the lead, talking with a couple


of his band. "He seems more than the usual hired thug."


 


"Fancy clothes can't hide one's origin," said Mudge.


 


"No harm in trying." He raised his voice. "Hey, you,


leader!"


 


"Shut up," snapped the muskrat from the driver's


bench. He showed a short sword. "Or you will eat your


own tongues for breakfast and can see how your words


taste then."


 


"I just want a word with your chief. Surely one as


illustrious as he can spare a prisoner a few minutes of his


time."


 


Evidently the coati's ears were as sensitive as his nose,


because he slowed his pace until he was walking alongside


the wagon.


 


"I bear you no hatred, spellsinger. What do you wish to


talk about? By the way, my name is Chenelska."


 


"Don't you have any idea what your master wants with


us? What use has so great and powerful a wizard for a


mere spellsinger like me?"


 


Chenelska considered a moment, then glanced past Jon-


Tom to Mudge. "Tell me, water rat, is this tall human as


ignorant as he appears or is he making fun of me?"


 


"No." Mudge spoke with sufficient conviction to per-


 


suade the coati that he was telling the truth. " 'E's as


dumb as he looks."


 


"Thanks, Mudge. Nice to know I can rely on your good


opinion."


 


"Don't mention it, mate."


 


"Can it be," said the dumbfounded Chenelska, "that


you have never heard of the rivalry between our master


and the one that you serve?"


 


"The one I serve? You mean Clothahump? I don't serve


him. I'm not an apprentice or anything like that. He has


another who serves him. We're just friends."


 


"Indeed. Good enough friends that you undertake a


long, dangerous mission on his behalf when he lies too ill


to travel himself. A mission to cross the Glittergeist in


search of a rare and precious medicine he requires to cure


himself."


 


"How the hell do you know that?" Jon-Tom said


angrily.


 


The coati grinned and laughed, a single sharp barking.


"It seems that this Clothahump does have another who


serves him. A true famulus. A fine, intelligent, hard-


working apprentice who serves faithfully and well. Except


when he's been treated to a few stiff sips of good belly-


warmer."


 


"Sorbl! That stupid big-eyed sot!"


 


The coati nodded, still grinning. "Not that we had to


work hard at it, you understand. The poor little fellow


merely wanted companionship, and other servants of my


master provided it, whereupon the turtle's servant grew


extremely talkative."


 


"I'll bet he did," Jon-Tom mumbled disconsolately.


 


"It has always been a matter of great contention in this


part of the world," the coati explained, "as to who the


greater wizard is. Clothahump of the tree or my master


Zancresta. It didn't bother my master when opinion was


divided and drifted back and forth. But it has lately


become apparent that outside the immediate environs of


 


42


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


43


 


Malderpot, the consensus is that your Clothahump is the


greater." He moved closer to the wagon and lowered his


voice so that his band could not overhear.


 


"It's true that saving the whole world is a tough act to


follow. When word came of the victory over the Piated


Folk at the Jo-Troom Gate, and the part your master


Clothahump played in it, there was very little my master


couid do to counteract the great shift in public opinion,


and he has been in a murderous mood ever since."


 


' 'As if Clothahump saved all the warmlands just to spite


him," Jon-Tom said disgustedly.


 


"Be that as it may, wizards can be very touchy about


such things. Zancresta dwells on evil spells and prepares


toxic presents and calls down all who cross him. He has


been dangerous to approach ever since this happened. The


only way for him to regain his self-respect and cancel his


shame is to do something to make himself again be


considered the equal of the turtie of the tree. Yet he sees


no way to do this. This Clothahump refuses all challenges


and duels."


 


"Clothahump," Jon-Tom explained politely, "doesn't


think much of games."


 


"Word travels that he does not because he is getting


senile.''


 


Jon-Tom didn't reply. There was nothing to be gained by


arguing with Chenelska and angering him.


 


"Therefore, my master is badly frustrated, since there is


no way he can prove that he is truly the most skilled in the


wizardly arts.


 


"Word arrived recently about this severe sickness


Clothahump is suffering from and that he cannot cure with


his own magic, that he needs medicine obtainable only


from a land beyond Snarken. My master was delighted by


it."


 


"When we get out of this," Jon-Tom whispered to


Mudge, "I'm going to string Sorbl up by his feet and hang


him beak-first over an open bottle of brandy."


 


"Mate, I truly 'ope you get that opportunity," said


Mudge.


 


"Thanks to the information the wizard's famulus pro-


vided, we were able to locate and intercept you," said


Chenelska.


 


"What does your master intend doing with us?"


 


"I do not know, man. For now, it would seem sufficient


to prevent you from carrying out your mission and returning


with the necessary medicine. Perhaps after he has weakened


enough my master will take pity on him and travel south to


allow him the privilege of begging for his help."


 


"Clothahump would never do that," Jon-Tom assured


the coati. "He'll spit in Zancresta's face before he asks his


help."


 


"Then I imagine he will die." The coati spoke without


emotion. "It is of no import to me. I only serve my


master."


 


"Yes, you're a good slave."


 


The coati moved closer to the wagon and slapped the


sideboard angrily. "I am no slave!"


 


"A slave is one who unquestioningly carries out the


orders of his master without considering the possible


consequences."


 


"I know the consequences of what I do." Chenelska


glowered at him, no longer friendly. "Of one consequence


I am sure. I will emerge from this little journey far better


ofif than you. You think you're smart, man? I was instruct-


ed in all the tricks a spellsinger can play. You can make


only music with your voice and not magic without your


instrument. If I choose to cut your throat, I will be safer


still.


 


"As for the water rat that accompanies you, it may be


that the master will free him. If he does so, I will be


waiting for him myself, to greet him as is his due." With


that, the coati left them, increasing his stride to again


assume his place at the head of the little procession.


 


44


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"I'm beginnin' to wish you'd left me at Madam Lorsha's,"


the otter said later that night.


 


"To Tork's tender mercies?" Jon-Tom snorted. "You'd


be scattered all over Timswitty by now if I hadn't shown


up to save you, and you know it."


 


"Better to die after three days o' bliss than to lie in


some filthy cell in Malderpot contemplatin' a more mun-


dane way o' passin'."


 


"We're not dead yet. That's something."


"Is it now? You're a fine one for graspin' at straws."


"I once saw a man start a fire with nothing more than a


blade of dry grass. It kept both of us warm through a night


in high mountains."


 


"Well 'e ain't 'ere and neither is 'is fire."


"You give up too quickly." Jon-Tom looked ahead, to


where Chenelska strode proudly at the head of his band.


"I could put in for a writ of habeas corpus after we arrive,


but somehow I don't think it would have much sway with


this Zancresta."


 


"Wot's that, mate? Some kind of otherworldly magic?"


"Yes. We're going to need something like it to get out


of this with our heads in place. And let's not forget poor


Clothahump for worrying about our own skins. He's de-


pending on us."


 


"Aye, and see 'ow well 'is trust is placed."


They kept to back roads and trails, staying under cover


of the forest, avoiding intervening communities. Chenelska


intended to avoid unnecessary confrontations as well as


keep his not always reliable troops clear of civilization's


temptations. So they made good time and after a number


of days arrived on the outskirts of a town too small to be a


city but too large to be called a village.


 


A crudely fashioned but solid stone wall encircled it, in


contrast to the open city boundaries of Lynchbany and


Timswitty. It wasn't a very high wall, a fact Jon-Tom


commented on as they headed west.


 


A small door provided an entrance. The prisoners were


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


45


 


I


 


hustled quickly down several flights of stone stairs, past


crackling torches smelling of creosote, and thrust into a


dark, odiferous cell. An obese porcupine turned the large


key in the iron lock and departed, leaving them alone in


the near blackness.


 


"Still optimistic, mate?" Mudge leaned against a dank


wall and sniffed. "Cast into a dungeon without hope of


rescue to spend our last hours talkin' philosophy."


 


Jon-Tom was running his fingers speculatively over the


mossy walls. "Not very well masoned or mortared."


 


"I stand corrected," said Mudge sardonically. "Talkin'


about architecture."


 


"Architecture's an interesting subject, Mudge. Don't be


so quick to dismiss it. If you know how something is put


together, you might learn how to take it apart."


 


"That's right, guv'nor. You find us a loose stone in the


wall, take it out, and bring the whole stinkin* city down on


top o' us. Then we'll be well and truly free." He slunk eff


toward a comer.


 


"Not even a chamber pot in this cesspool. I 'ope they


kill us fast instead o' leavin' us to die with this smell." He


moved back to grab the bars of the cell, shouted toward the


jailer.


 


"Hey mate, get your fat ass over "ere!"


 


In no hurry, the porcupine ambled across the floor from


his chair. When he reached the bars he turned his back,


and Mudge backed hastily away from the two-foot-long


barbed quills.


 


"I will thank you to be a little more polite."


 


"Right, sure, guv. Take 'er easy. No offense. You can


imagine me state o' mind, chucked in 'ere like an old


coat."


 


"No, I cannot," said the jaiier. "I do my job and go


home to my family. I do not imagine your state of mind."


 


"Excuse me," said Jon-Tom, "but have you any idea


how long we are to be held in here?"


 


"Ah, no."


 


46


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


47


 


Slow. Their jailer was a little slow in all areas. It was a


characteristic of all porcupines, and this one was no


exception. That didn't mean he was a moron. Tread


slowly, Jon-Tom warned himself.


 


"Our possessions have become separated from us," he


went on. "Do you know what was done with them?"


 


Lazily, the porcupine pointed upward. "They are in the


main guard chamber, to be taken out and sent along with


you when word comes for you to be moved."


 


"Do you know what's going to happen to us?"


 


The porcupine shook his head. "No idea. None of my


business. I do my job and stay out of other people's


business, I do."


 


Mudge instantly divined his companion's intentions,


said sadly, "We were searched before we were sent down


here. I wonder if they found your sack o' gold, mate?"


 


"Sack of gold?" Evidently the porcupine wasn't all that


slow. For the first time the half-lidded eyes opened fully,


then narrowed again. "You are trying to fool me. Chenelska


would never leave a sack of gold in a place where others


could find it and steal it."


 


"Yeah, but wot if 'e didn't think to look for somethin'


like that?" Mudge said insinuatingly. "We just don't want


'im to get 'is 'ands on it, after 'im throwin' us down 'ere


and all. If you wanted to find out if we were lyin' or not,


all you'd 'ave to do is go look for yourself, mate. You 'ave


the keys, and we ain't 'ardly goin' to dig our way out o'


this cell while you're gone."


 


' 'That is true.'' The jailer started for the stairs. ' 'Do not


get any funny ideas. You cannot cut through the bars, and


there is no one else here but me."


 


"Oh, we ain't goin' anywhere, we ain't," Mudge insisted.


 


"By the way," Jon-Tom added offhandedly, "as long as


you're going upstairs, maybe you could do something for


us? This is an awfully dank and somber place. A little


music would do a lot to lighten it up. Surely working


 


down here day after day, the atmosphere must get pretty


depressing after a while."


 


"No, it does not," said the porcupine as he ascended


the stairs. "I like it dank and somber and quiet, though I


would be interested in hearing the kind of mxisic you could


play. You see, Chenelska told me you were a spellsinger."


 


Jon-Tom's heart sank. "Not really. I'm more of an


apprentice. I don't know enough yet to really spellsing. I


just like to make music."


 


"Nonetheless, I cannot take the chance."


 


"Wait!" Jon-Tom called desperately. "If you know


what spellsinging's all about, then surely you know that a


spellsinger can't make magic without his instrument."


 


"That is so." The porcupine eyed him warily.


 


"Well then, how about this? You bring down my duar,


my instrument, but after you give it to me you chain my


hands so I can't pull them back through these bars. That


way if I tried to sing anything that sounded dangerous to


you, you could yank the duar away from me before I could


finish and I couldn't do a thing to stop you from doing


so."


 


The jailer considered, wrestling with unfamiliar con-


cepts. Jon-Tom and Mudge waited breathlessly, glad of the


darkness. It helped to conceal their anxiety.


 


"Yes, I think that would be safe enough," the jailer said


finally. "And I am curious to hear you sing. I will see if


your instrument is with your other possessions. While I


look for the sack of gold."


 


"You won't regret it!" Jon-Tom called after him as he


disappeared up the stairway. As soon as he'd left, Mudge


looked excitedly at his friend.


 


"Cor, mate, can you really do anythin' tied like that?"


 


"I don't know. I have to try. It's clear he wasn't just


going to hand me the duar without some kind of safeguard.


I just don't know what I could sing that could help us out


of here before he decided it sounded threatening and took


the duar away from me. Not that I ever know what to sing.


 


48


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


I had the same problem in my own world. But it was all I


could think of."


 


"You better think o' somethin', mate, or it'll be two


worlds that'll be missin' you permanent. I don't know


what this Zancresta has planned for us, but as much as 'e


hates Clothahump, I don't figure on 'im bein' overly polite


to a couple o* the turtle's servants."


 


"We're not his servants. At least, you're not."


 


"Aye, an' you saw 'ow far that got me with Chenelska,


I'm stuck with the bedamned label just like you are, like it


or not. So think of somethin'. Somethin' effective, and


fast."


 


"I don't know." Jon-Tom fought with his memory.


"Practically everything I know is hard rock."


 


Mudge gestured at the walls. "Strikes me as damned


appropriate."


 


"Not like that," Jon-Tom explained impatiently. "It's a


name for a kind of popular music. You've heard me sing


it."


 


"Aye, an1 I don't pretend to understand a word o' it."


 


"Then you have something in common with my parents."


 


Footsteps coming down the stairs interrupted them


momentarily.


 


"You'd better think up somethin' quick, mate."


 


"I'll try." He stuck his arms out between the bars,


waiting expectantly. His spirits were boosted by the sight


of the undamaged duar dangling from one of the jailer's


paws.


 


"There was no gold," the porcupine declared sourly.


 


"Sorry." Mudge sighed fitfully. "About wot one would


expect from a snurge like Zancresta. Still, 'tweren't no


'arm in lookin', were there?"


 


"What were you two talking about while I was gone? I


heard you talking." The porcupine looked suspicious.


 


"Nothin' much, mate. Just makin' conversation. We


talk while you're right 'ere, too, don't we?"


 


"Yes, that is so. Very well." He stepped forward and


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


49


 


made as if to hand the duar to Jon-Tom, then hesitated. "I


do not know."


 


"Oh, come on," Jon-Tom urged him, a big smile


frozen on his face. "A little music would be nice. Not


everyone has the chance to hear an apprentice spellsinger


make music just for pleasure."


 


"That is what concerns me." The jailer stepped back


and rummaged through a wooden chest. When he returned


it was to clap a pair of thick leather cuffs on Jon-Tom's


wrists. They were connected to one another by a chain. He


also, to Jon-Tom's dismay, tied a thick cord around the


neck of the duar.


 


"There," he said, apparently satisfied, and handed over


the instrument. Jon-Tom's fingers closed gratefully over


the familiar wooden surface, lightly stroked the double set


of strings.


 


The porcupine returned to his chair, keeping a firm grip


on his end of the cord. "Now if you try anything funny I


don't even have to run over to you. All I have to do is pull


this rope." He gave the cord an experimental yank, and


Jon-Tom had to fight to hold onto the duar.


 


"I need a little slack," he pleaded, "or I won't be able


to play at all."


 


"All right." The jailer relaxed his grip slightly. "But if I


think you are trying to trick me I will pull it right out of


your hands and smash it against the floor."


 


"Don't worry. I wouldn't try anything like that. Would


I, Mudge?"


 


"Oh, no, sor. Not after you've all but given this


gentlebeing your word." The otter assumed an air of mock


unconcern as he settled down on the floor to listen. "Play


us a lullaby, Jon-Tom. Somethin' soothin' and relaxin' to


'eip us poor ones forget the troubles we face and the


problems o' the world."


 


"Yes, play something like that," asked the porcupine.


 


Jon-Tom struggled with himself. Best to first play a


couple of innocuous ditties to lull this sod into a false


 


SO


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


sense of security. The trouble was, being mostly into


heavy metal, he knew about as many gentle tunes as he did


operatic arias. Somehow something by Ozzy Osbourne or


Ted Nugent didn't seem right, nor did anything by KISS.


He considered "Dirty Deeds Done Dirt Cheap" by AC/DC,


decided quickly that one stanza would cost him control of


the duar permanently.


 


He decided to take a chance with some golden oldies.


Maybe a few of Roy Orbison's songs, even if his voice


wasn't up to it. It seemed to work. The porcupine lazed


back in his chair, obviously content, but still holding tight


to the cord.


 


Jon-Tom segued into the part of one song where the


lyrics went "the day you walked out on me" and the jailer


didn't stir, but neither did the walls part to let them


through. Discouraged, he moved on to "America" by Neil


Diamond. A few faint images of the Statue of Liberty and


Ellis Island flickered fitfully in the cell, but Jon-Tom did


not find himself standing safe at either location.


 


Then he noticed Mudge. The otter sat back in the shad-


ows making long pulling and throwing motions. It took


Jon-Tom a moment to understand what his companion was


driving at. In the middle of humming "Won't Get Fooled


Again," he figured the otter's movements out.


 


The porcupine had tied the cord to the duar in order to


be able to jerk it quickly out of Jon-Tom's hands. If they


could somehow gain control of the rope, they might be


able to make a small lasso and cast it toward a weapon or


even the big keyring lying on the table.


 


In order to try that, of course, they had to somehow


incapacitate their jailer. Since he seemed half-asleep al-


ready, Jon-Tom softened his voice as much as possible and


sang the sweetest ballads he could think of, finishing with


"Sounds of Silence" by Simon and Garfunkel. That par-


ticularly apt selection set the porcupine to snoozing. To


make sure, he added a relaxing rendition of "Scarborough


Fair."


 


I


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


51


 


Carefully, he tugged gently on the cord. Two half-witted


eyes popped wide open and the line went taut.


 


"I told you not to try anything," the porcupine growled.


 


For an instant Jon-Tom was sure they'd lose the duar


along with their last hope. "I didn't mean anything!" he


said desperately. "It's only that playing in the same


position all the time hurts my arms. I wasn't doing


anything else."


 


"Well..." The jailer slumped back in his chair. "See


that you don't do it no more. Please play another song. I


never heard anything like them. Pretty."


 


Despairingly, Jon-Tom simply sang the first thing that


came to mind, the theme song from one of the Rocky


films. Maybe it was his frustration, perhaps his sudden


indifference. Whatever the reason, he almost thought he


could feel the power running through him. He tried to


focus on it, really working himself into the useless song in


the hope it might lead to something better.


 


A faint smell of ozone began to filter into the air of the


dungeon. Something crackled near the ceiling. Mudge


scrambled warily back into the farthest comer of the cell.


Jon-Tom jumped as an electric shock ran up his wrists. He


tried to pull back into the cell, found he was trapped


against the bars by the leather wristcuffs and linking chain.


 


Oh, shit, he mumbled silently. I've gone and done


something weird again.


 


Only this time he was trapped up against whatever it


was. Something was materializing in the air next to him.


He tugged futilely at the leather cuffs, dropping the duar in


the process. The instrument was glowing brightly as it


bounced around on the floor like a toad at a disco.


 


The slow-moving porcupine was on his feet and staring.


He'd abandoned the cord in favor of edging 'round toward


the rack of weapons. Selecting a long spear, he aimed it at


the cell. Jon-Tom was uncomfortably aware of the fact that


if the jailer so chose, he could run him through where he


stood.


 


"What are you doing, spellsinger? Stop it!"


 


52


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"I'm not doing anything!" Jon-Tom prayed his hysteria


was as convincing as it was heartfelt. "Untie my hands!"


 


The jailer ignored him, gazing in stupefied fascination at


the slowly rotating cylinder of fluorescent gas that had


gathered inside the cell. "Don't lie to me. Something is


happening. Something is happening!"


 


"I know something's happening, you moron! Let me


loose!" He wrenched uselessly at his bonds.


 


The jailer continued to keep his distance. ' 'I am warning


you, spellsinger. Put an end to this magic right now!"


Keeping his thorny back against the walls, he edged


around until he was standing close to the bars. From there


he was able to prod the prisoner with the tip of his spear. It


was extremely sharp.


 


"I can't stop it! I don't know what I did and I don't


know what's happening."


 


"I do not believe you." The jailer's voice had turned


shrill and he was jabbing seriously with the spear.


 


Suddenly a loud bang came from the cloud of gas. The


glowing cylinder dissipated to reveal a massive, powerful


form at least seven feet tall standing in the center of the


jail cell. It had to crouch to keep from bumping its head


against the ceiling.


 


Mudge quailed back against the wall while Jon-Tom


thought wildly about his last song. The indifferently sung


song which apparently had been far more effective than all


its anxiety-laden predecessors. The theme song from that


Rocky film ... what was it?


 


Oh, yeah. The "Eye of the Tiger."


 


Actually there were two of them, and they glared around


in bewilderment. Jon-Tom had never seen a white tiger


before, much less one that wore armor and stood on two


legs. Leather and brass strips made a skirt which covered


the body from waist to the knees. Additional armor protected


the back of arms and legs, was secured over the legs with


crisscrossing leather straps. A finely worked brass helmet


shielded the head, and an intricate inscription covered the


thin nose guard. Holes cut in the top of the helmet allowed


the ears to protrude.


 


The huge furry skull glanced in all directions, taking in


unanticipated surroundings. White and black ears flicked


nervously as a quarter ton of tiger tried to orient itself.


Paws dropped to sheaths, and in an instant each one held a


five-foot-long sword with razor-sharp serrated edges.


 


"By all the nine feline demons, what's going on heah? I


declare I'll have some answers right quick or there'll be


hell to pay." Slitted eyes fixed on the bars. She took a step


forward and glared down at the quivering porcupine.


"You! What is this place? Why am ah locked up? Y'all


 


53


 


54


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


55


 


answer me fast or ah'll make a necklace out of yo


backbone!"


 


"G-g-g-guards," the porcupine stammered. It came out


as a whisper. Aware his cry wasn't reaching very far, he


raised his voice. "Guards!"


 


"Quit stabling and talk to me." Feminine, Jon-Tom


decided. Thunderous, but undeniably feminine. The conju-


ration was a she. She turned to eye Mudge. "Yo theah.


Why won't he talk to me?"


 


"You talkin' to me, m'dear?" Mudge inquired reluctantly.


 


She reached down and lifted him easily off the floor with


one paw, setting her second sword aside but within easy


reach. Fully extended, her claws were nearly as long as


Mudge's fingers.


 


"Now, who else would ah be talking to, you little


sponge?"


 


"Blimey, m'dear, I ain't considered the possibility."


 


"Guards!" Suddenly it occurred to the porcupine that


since he wasn't having much luck obtaining help with his


voice, it might be efficacious to employ his feet. He raced


up the stairs with unexpected speed. "Guards, help me!"


 


"Hey, yo!" The tigress dropped Mudge, who promptly


retreated to the back of the cell. "Come back heah! Yo


heah me?"


 


"He thinks you're a threat to him."


 


"What's that?" For the first time she focused her


attention on Jon-Tom.


 


"I said, he thinks you're a threat to him. Because


you're in here with us."


 


"Y'all are awfully big fo a human."


 


"And you're awfully big period." He continued strug-


gling with the cuffs that bound him to the bars of the cell.


 


"What is this place?" She turned slowly to make a


more careful inspection of the prison. She did not appear


frightened. Only irritated.


 


"We're in a dungeon in a town called Malderpot."


 


"Nevah heard of it," said the feline amazon. "A dun-


 


geon, you say. I can see that fo mahself, honey." She eyed


his restraints. "Why ah yo tied up like that?"


 


"I'm a spellsinger," he explained. "I've been doing a


little singing and I think I accidently brought you here."


 


"So that's it!" Jon-Tom did his best not to cower away


from those burning yellow eyes. She stepped back and


hefted both her swords. "Well then, y'all can just send me


back."


 


He squirmed against the bars. "I, uh, I'm afraid I can't


do that. 1 don't know how I brought you here. I can try


later, maybe. But not without my duar." He pointed into


the room. "And I can't play it with my hands tied like


this."


 


"Well, that much is obvious. Ah've got eyes, yo


know."


 


"Very pretty eyes, too."


 


"Huh," she said, a little more softly. "Spellsingah, yo


say? Yo sound moah like a solicitah to me." Jon-Tom


didn't inform her about his legal training, not being sure of


her opinion of solicitors.


 


One sword suddenly cut forward and down. Mudge let


out a half moan, half squeak, and Jon-Tom closed his


eyes. But the sword passed between the bars to delicately


cut the chain linking his wrist cuffs. A couple of quick


twists of a clawed paw and his hands were free. He spoke,


as he rubbed the circulation back into his wrists.


 


"I still need the duar." Loud noises reached them from


somewhere on the level above, and he hurried his introduc-


tions. '-'That's Mudge, I'm Jon-Tom Meriweather." He


recalled the song he'd sung prior to "Eye of the Tiger."


"By any chance would your name be Sage, Rosemary, or


Thyme?" Somehow Scarborough didn't seem a possibility.


 


"Close enuf. Ah am called Rcseroar."


 


Jon-Tom nodded to himself. Once again his songs and


his desires had gotten themselves thoroughly mixed. He


took a deep breath, repeated the gist of a by now familiar


story.


 


56


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


57


 


"We're trying to help a wizard who is dying. Because


of that a jealous wizard is trying to prevent us from doing


so. He had us captured, brought here, and locked up."


 


"That's no business of mine," said the tigress. "Yo


really think man eyes are pretty?"


 


"Extremely so." Why didn't Mudge chip in with a


word or two? he wondered. He was better at this sort of


thing. But the otter hugged his comer of the cell and kept


his mouth shut. Jon-Tom plunged on. "Like topaz."


 


"Yo have a gift of words as well as music, don't yo?


Well, let me tell yo, ah am not subject to the simple


flattery of the male of any species!''


 


"Of course you're not. I didn't mean for you to think I


was intentionally flattering you, or anything like that. I just


made a simple statement of fact."


 


"Did y'all, now? Where do yo have to go to help this


dying friend of yours?"


 


"Across the Glittergeist Sea."


 


"So ah'm that fah west, am ah?" She shook her head in


wonder. "It's a peculiah world we live in."


 


"You don't know the half of it," Jon-Tom muttered.


 


"Ah've nevah been to an ocean, much less the


Glittergeist." She looked out through the bars. "So that's


yo instrument fo making magic?"


 


"It is. Also, the keys are on the table nearby. If we


could get ahold of the rope attached to the duar, we could


maybe drag the keys over here." He eyed the stairwell.


"But I don't think we've got much time."


 


"Well, sugah, if it's the keys you want. . ." Roseroar


put one paw on a bar to the left, the other on the bar


immediately opposite, inhaled mightily, and pushed. Mus-


cles rippled beneath the armor.


 


There was a groan and the metal bent like spaghetti. The


tigress stepped through the resultant gap, walked over to


the table, and picked up the keyring.


 


"Yo still want these?"


 


Mudge was already out in the corridor. Jon-Tom was


 


eht on his heels. He snatched the duar and slung it over


 


his shoulder.


 


"I think we'll be able to manage without them. Roseroar,


you're quite a lady."


 


"Aye, with a delicate and ladylike touch," Mudge


 


"Ah think ah like you two," she said thoughtfully,


staring at Mudge, "though ah can't decide if y'all are


trying to be funny or flattering." She gestured with the two


heavy swords. "Ah hope fo yo sake y'all are trying to be


 


funny."


 


Jon-Tom hastened to reassure her. "You've got to take


whatever Mudge says with a grain of salt. Comments like


that are part of his nature. Sort of like a disease." He


turned to bestow a warning look on the otter.


 


"Ah can see that," said the tigress. "Well, ah don't


know how ah'm going to get home, but ah sure don't


fancy this hole. Let's go somewhere quiet and talk."


 


"Suits me," said Jon-Tom agreeably.


 


At that moment the porcupine appeared at the top of the


stairs, preceded by a pair of big, heavily armed wolves.


They saw Roseroar about the time she saw them. She


emitted a battle cry, a mixture of roar and curse, that shook


moss from the ceiling. Waving both swords like propel-


11'' lers, she charged the stairway, which cleared with astonishing


speed.


 


Mudge executed a little bow and gestured with his right


hand. "After you, master o' magic and spellsinger


extraordinaire."


 


Jon-Tom made a face at him, hurried to follow Roseroar


upward. From ahead sounded shouts, screams, frantic


cries, and yelps. Above all rose the tigress's earthshaking


growls.


 


"Don't be so quick to compliment me," Jon-Tom told


the otter. "She's not what I was trying to conjure up."


 


"I know that, guv'nor," said Mudge, striding along


happily in his companion's wake. "It never is, wot? But


 


58


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


even though you never get wot you're after with your


spellsingin', wotever you gets always seems to work out."


 


"Tell me that again when she finds out there's no way I


can send her home-"


 


"Now, mate," Mudge told him as they started up to the


next level, "wot's the use o' creatin' worry where there


ain't none? Besides," he went on, his grin widening, "if


she turns quarrelsome, you can tell 'er 'ow beautiful 'er


eyes are."


 


"Oh, shut up."


 


They emerged into the main guardroom, which looked


as if a modest typhoon had thundered through it. Every


table was overturned and broken furniture littered the floor.


Broken spears and pikes sopped up spilled liquid from


shattered jugs. A couple of the guards remained, decoratively


draped over the broken furniture. None offered a protest as


Jon-Tom and Mudge began to search the still intact chests


and drawers.


 


One .yielded Mudge's longbow and arrows, another


Jon-Tom's ramwood fighting staff. There was no sign of


the full purse Clothahump had given him, nor did he


expect to find it. Mudge was more disappointed than his


companion at the absence of the gold.


 


"Bloody bedamned stinkin' thieves," he mumbled, ig-


noring the fact that he'd lifted a purse or two in his own


time.


 


"Be quiet." Jon-Tom led him up the next flight of


stairs. "From the way you're carrying on, you'd think this


was the first time you'd ever been penniless."


 


"I'm not sayin' that, mate," replied Mudge, putting a


leash on his lamentations, "but when I gets friendly with a


bit o' gold or silver and it ups and disappears on me, I feel


as if I've lost a good friend. The loss strikes me to the


quick."


 


"One of these days it'd be nice to see you get so


emotional over something besides money."


 


"You do me an injustice, mate." Mudge carried his bow


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


59


 


in front of him, a hunting arrow notched and ready to fire.


If the fates were kind they'd give him one clear shot at


Chenelska or his bullyboys. Nothing would please him


more than to be able to give the coati the shaft.


 


"You want emotional?" he continued as they climbed.


"You should've seen me at Madam Lorsha's."


 


"I'm talking about honest emotion, about caring. Not


lust."


 


"Cor, you mean there's a difference?"


 


The third landing was the last. They emerged into a


small open square lit by torches and oil lamps. To their left


was the city wall, to the right the outermost buildings of


the town. The light danced wildly as sources of illumina-


tion were hastily moved to different positions. Shouts and


yells filled the air.


 


Jon-Tom ducked as a wolf whizzed over his head. It


pinwheeled once before striking the wall with a sickening


thud.


 


Roseroar's efforts threw everything into confusion. Horns


and shouts were beginning to rouse a whole section of the


community. Lights were starting to appear in nearby windows


as residents were awakened by the commotion.


 


Mudge bounced gleefully up and down, pointing at the


evidence of the chaos the tigress was causing. "Wot a


show! The poor buggers must think the 'ole bloomin' city


is under attack."


 


"Maybe they're right." Jon-Tom started forward.


 


"Hey, you two!" Roseroar called to them as she idly


batted aside a large rat armed with a short sword who had


tried to sneak under her guard. The rodent went skidding


across the paving stones, shedding bits and pieces of armor


and flesh as he went. "Ovah heah! This way!"


 


They ran toward her. Jon-Tom placed his staff in front of


him while Mudge ran backward to guard their rear, his


short legs a blur. As they ran they dodged spears and


arrows. Mudge responded to each attack individually, and


 


6O


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


61


 


they were rewarded as one figure after another fell from


the wall above.


 


Snarling, a hyena draped in heavy chain mail headed


right for Ion-Tom, swinging a viciously studded mace over


his head. Jon-Tom blocked it with his staff, and the


ramwood held as the mace's chain wrapped around it. He


pulled and twisted in one motion, bringing the knobbed


end of the staff down on his assailant's helmet. The hyena


dropped like a stone. They ran on, Jon-Tom unwrapping


the chain from his staff.


 


Then they were up against the thick wooden door in the


city wall. Crossbow bolts thudded into the wood or splintered


against the rock as the wall's garrison struggled to regroup.


 


Mudge inspected it rapidly. "Locked, damn it, from the


other side!"


 


"Pahdon me," said Roseroar. While they covered her


she put her back against the door, dug her feet into the


pavement, and shoved. The door broke with a snap, the


wood holding but not the iron hinges. It fell with a crash.


The trio ran out, pursued by yells and weapons. No one


chose to pursue beyond the city wall in person. The tigress


had demonstrated what she could do at close range, and


Malderpot's soldiery had taken the lesson to heart. They


held back, waiting for someone higher up to give the


necessary orders, and praying those directions would take


their time arriving.


 


Before they did, the fugitives were deep within the


concealment offered by the Bellwoods and the night.


Eventually they located a place where several giant trees


had fallen, forming a natural palisade, and settled in


behind the wooden barricade nature had so thoughtfully


provided.


 


The long run hadn't troubled Jon-Tom, who was a


good distance runner, nor Mudge, who was blessed with


inexhaustible energy, but Roseroar was tired. They waited


while she caught her breath.


 


There in the moonlight she pulled off her helmet, undid


 


the thick belt that held both swords, and put it aside. Then


she leaned back against one fallen trunk. Her bright yellow


eyes seemed to glow in the darkness. Physically she was


unharmed by the fighting, though her armor showed plenty


of cuts and dents.


 


"We owe you our lives," he finally told her.


 


"Yes, ah expect that's so. Damned if ah know how


ah'm going to collect on that debt. Yo told me yo didn't


mean to conjuh me up in the first place?"


 


"That's right," he confessed. "It was an accident. I


was trying to put our jailer to sleep. When it didn't work I


got upset and spellsang the first thing that came to mind


and—poof—there you were."


 


"Ah was the first thing that came to yo mind?"


 


"Well, not exactly. Matter of fact, I've never seen


anybody like you. This kind of thing happens to me a lot


when I try to spellsing."


 


She nodded, turned to look to where Mudge was already


searching the bushes for something edible. "Is he telling


the truth, squirt?"


 


"Me name is Mudge, lady o' the long tooth," said the


voice in the bushes, "and I'll make you a deal right now.


You can like me o' not, but you don't call me names and


I'll respond likewise."


 


"Ah favor politeness in all things, being a lady of


refined tastes," she replied evenly.


 


Mudge restrained the first reply that came to mind, said


instead, "Aye, 'e's tellin' you the truth. A powerful spellsinger


'e is. Maybe the most powerful ever, though we ain't yet


sure o' that. 'E certainly ain't. See, 'e 'as this bad 'abit o'


tryin' to do one thing and 'e ends up doin' something total


unexpected."


 


Jon-Tom spread his hands in a gesture of helplessness.


"It's true. I have this ability but I don't seem able to


control it. And now it's caused me to go and inconve-


nience you."


 


62


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"That's a fine, politic way of putting it, sub. Going to


the Glittergeist, yo said?"


 


"And across it. We have to get to Snarken."


 


"Ah've heard of Snahken. It's supposed to be an inter-


esting place, rich in culture." She thought a long moment,


then sighed. "Since yo say y'all can't send me home, ah


guess ah maht as well tag along with y'all. Besides, ah


kind of like the way you have with words, man." Her eyes


glittered and Jon-Tom felt suddenly uncomfortable, though


he wasn't sure why.


 


"Oh, Vs a fine one with words 'e is, luv," Mudge said


as he reappeared. He was carrying an armful of some


lime-green berries. Jon-Tom took a few, bit into one, and


found the taste sweet. More out of politeness than any


expectation of acceptance, the otter offered some to the


tigress.


 


"Bleh!" she said as she pulled back. She smiled widely,


displaying an impressive array of cutlery. "Sun, do ah


look like the kind to enjoy weeds?"


 


"No you don't, luv, but I thought I'd be polite, since


you place such store by it."


 


She nodded thankfully as she scanned the surrounding


woods. "Come the morning ah'll find mahself something


to eat. This appeahs to be good game country. Theah


should be ample meat about."


 


Jon-Tom was glad she wasn't looking at him when she


said that. "I'm sure we'll run across something edible."


He turned to the otter. "What about our pursuit, Mudge?"


 


The otter responded with his ingratiating, amused bark.


"Why, them sorry twits will be all night just tryin' t' get


their stories straight. From wot I saw on our way out, most


of 'em were your typical city guard and likely ain't in


Zancresta's personal service. It'd be that arse'ole Chenelska


who'd be put in charge o' organizin' any kind o' formal


chase. By the time 'e gets the word, gets 'is conflictin'


reports sorted out, and puts together anythin' like a formal


pursuit, we'll be well out o' it."


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


63


 


"Then you don't think they'll be able to track us


down?"


 


"I've been seein' to the coverin' o' our tracks ever since


we left that cesspool o' a town, mate. They won't find a


sign o' us."


 


"What if they do come after us, though? We can't


conceal all of Roseroar's petite footprints."


 


Mudge assumed a crafty mien. "Aye, that they might,


guv. They'll likely comb a wide front to the south, knowin'


that we're to be headin' for the ol' Tailaroam. They can


run up every tree in the Bellwoods without fmdin' sign o'


us, because we ain't goin' t' go south. We'll fool 'em


inside out by goin' west from 'ere. We're so far north o'


the river we might as well do it anyhows."


 


Jon-Tom struggled to recall what he'd been taught of the


local geography. "If you go far enough west of here, the


forest disappears and you're into the Muddletup Moors."


 


"You got it, mate. No one would think t'ave a looksee


for us there."


 


"Isn't that because no one ever does go in there?"


 


"That's right. Wot better place o' safety t' flee to?"


 


Jon-Tom looked doubtful as he sat back against a fallen


trunk. "Mudge, I don't know about your thinking."


 


"I'm willin' enough to entertain alternative suggestions,


m'lord warbler, but you're 'ardly in shape for some straight


arguin'."


 


"Now, that I won't argue. We'll discuss it in the


morning."


 


"In the mornin', then. Night to you, mate."


 


The thunder woke Jon-Tom. He blinked sleepily and


looked up into a gray sky full of massive clouds. He


blinked a second time. White clouds were common


enough in this world, just as they were in his own. But not


with black stripes.


 


He tried to move, discovered he could not. A huge furry


arm lay half on and half off his chest while another curved


behind his head to form a warm pillow. Unfortunately, it


 


64


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


M


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


65


 


was also cutting off the circulation to his throbbing left


arm.


 


He tried to disengage himself. As he did so the thunder


of Roseroar's purring was broken by a coughing snarl. She


stirred, but her arms did not budge.


 


Another shape moved nearby. Mudge was sitting up on


the bed of leaves he'd fashioned for himself. He looked


over toward Jon-Tom as he stretched.


 


"Well, don't just sit there, damn it. Give me a hand


here!"


 


"Wot, and interrupt a charmin' domestic tableau like


that?"


 


"Don't try to be funny."


 


"Funnier than that?" He pointed at the helpless spell-


singer. "Couldn't be if I tried, mate."


 


Glaring at him, Jon-Tom tried again to disengage him-


self, but the weight was too much for him. It was like


trying to move a soft mountain.


 


"Come on, Mudge. Have a heart."


 


"Who, me? You know me better than that, mate." As


he spoke Roseroar moved in her sleep, rolling partly across


Jon-Tom's midsection and chest. He gasped and kicked his


legs in a frantic attempt to extricate himself. The tigress


purred thunderously atop him.


 


Mudge took his time getting to his feet, ambled lazily


over to eye the arrangement thoughtfully. "Our dainty lady


friend sounds 'appy enough. Best not to disturb 'er. I don't


see wot you're fussin' about. It's not like she's got a 'and


over your mouth. From where I stands it looks almost


invitin', though I can't say as 'ow I'd trade places with


you. I'd be lost under 'er."


 


Jon-Tom put a hand on the tigress's face and pushed.


She stirred, moved slightly, and nearly bit his fingers off.


He withdrew his hand quickly. She'd moved enough for


him to breathe again, anyway.


 


' 'Any signs of pursuit?''


 


" 'Aven't smelled or 'card a thing, mate. I think they're


 


still too disorganized. If they are tookin' fq_r us, you can be


sure 'tis to the south o' Malderpot and not 'ere. Still, the


sooner we're on our way, the better." He turned, began


gathering up his effects.


 


"Come on now, lad. No time to waste."


 


"That's real funny, Mudge. How am I supposed to get


her off me?"


 


"Wake 'er up. Belt 'er one, mate."


 


"No thanks. I like my head where it is. On my shoul-


ders. I don't know how'd she react to something like that


in her sleep."


 


Mudge's eyes twinkled. "Be more interestin' to see wot


she might do while she's awake."


 


There was no need to consider extreme action, however.


All the talking had done its job. Roseroar snorted once and


opened those bottomless yellow eyes.


 


"Well, good morning, man."


 


"Good morning yourself. Roseroar, I value your friend-


ship, but you're breaking my arm."


 


Her expression narrowed. "Suh, are you insinuatin' that


ah am too heavy?"


 


"No, no, nothing like that." Somewhere off in the


bushes Mudge was attending to necessary bodily functions


while trying to stifle his laughter. "Actually, I think you're


rather svelte."


 


"Svelte." Roseroar considered the word. "That's nice.


Ah like that. Are you saying I have a nice figure?"


 


"I never saw a tiger I didn't think was attractive," he


confessed, honestly enough.


 


She looked mildly disappointed as she rolled off him.


"What the fuzz-ball said is true. Yo ah at least half


solicitah."


 


Jon-Tom rolled over and tried shaking his left arm,


trying to restore the circulation at the same time as he was


dreading its return. Pins and needles flooded his nerves


and he gritted his teeth at the sensation.


 


66


 


AlaA Dean Foster


 


"I did study some law in my own world. It might be my


profession someday."


- "Spellsinging's better," she rumbled. "Svelte?"


 


"Yeah." He sat up and began pulling on his boots.


 


"Nice. Ah think ah like yo, man."


 


"I like you, too, Roseroar."


 


"Svelte." She considered the new word thoughtfully.


"Want to know mah word fo yo?" She was putting on her


armor, checking to make sure each catch and strap was


fastened securely. She grinned at him, showing six-inch


fangs. "Cute. Yo ah kind o' cute."


 


"Gee." Jon-Tom kept his voice carefully neutral as he


replied. "That's nice."


 


Mudge emerged from the woods, buttoning his shorts.


"Gee, I always thought you were cute, too, mate."


 


"How'd you like your whiskers shoved up your ass?"


Jon-Tom asked him softly.


 


"Calm down, mate." Somehow Mudge stifled his laugh-


ter. "Best we get goin' westward. We've given 'em the


slip for the nonce, but sooner o' later the absence o' tracks


o' mention of us south o' 'ere will hit 'im as distinctly


peculiar and they'll start 'untin' for us elsewhere."


 


Jon-Tom slung the duar over his shoulder and hefted his


staff. "Lead on."


 


Mudge bowed, his voice rich with mock servility. "As


thy exalted cuteness decrees."


 


* Jon-Tom tried to bash him with the staff, but the otter


was much too fast for him.


 


v


 


It took several days for them to reach the outskirts of the


Moors, a vast and, as far as anyone knew, uninhabited


land which formed the western border of the Bellwoods


and reached south all the way to the northern coast of the


GHttergeist Sea. After a day's march into the Moors'


depths, Mudge felt safe enough to angle southward for the


first time since fleeing the city.


 


Transportation across the ocean was going to present a


problem. No ports existed where the ocean met the south-


ern edge of the Moors, and Jon-Tom agreed with the otter


that it would be a bad idea to follow the shoreline back


eastward toward the mouth of the Tailaroam. Chenelska


would be sure to be looking for them in ports like Yarrowl.


 


As for the Moors themselves, they looked bleak but


hardly threatening. Jon-Tom wondered how the place had


acquired its widespread onerous reputation. Mudge could


shed little light on the mystery, explaining only that rumor


insisted anyone who went into the place never came out


again, a pleasant thought to mull over as they hiked ever


deeper into the foggy terrain.


 


It was a sorry land, mostly gray stone occasionally


67


 


68


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


stained red by iron. There were no trees, few bushes, a


little grass. The sky was a perpetual puffy, moist gray.


 


Fog and mist made them miserable, except for Mudge.


Nothing appeared to challenge their progress. A few mind-


less hoots and mournful howls were the only indications of


mobile inhabitants, and nothing ever came close to their


camps.


 


They marched onward into the heart of the Muddletup,


where none penetrated. As they moved ever deeper into


the Moors the landscape began to change, and not for the


better. The last stunted trees disappeared. Here, in a place


of eternal dampness and cloud cover, the fungi had taken


over.


 


Enormous mushrooms and toadstools dripped with mois-


ture as Jon-Tom and his companions walked beneath


spore-filled canopies. Some of the gnarled, ugly growths


had trunks as thick as junipers, while others thrust deli-


cate, semi-transparent stems toward the sodden sky. There


were no bright, cheerful colors to mitigate the depressing


scene, which was mostly brown and gray. Even the occa-


sional maroon or unwholesomely yellow specimen was a


relief from the monotonous parade of dullness.


 


Some of the flora was spotted, some striped. One


displayed a checkerboard pattern that reminded Jon-Tom of


a non-Euclidian chessboard. Liverworts grew waist-high,


while lichens and mosses formed a thick, cushiony carpet


into which their boots sank up to the ankles. Clean granite


was disfigured by crawling fungoid corruption growing on


its surface. And over this vast, wild eruption of thallophytic


life there hung a pervasive sense of desolation, of waste


and fossilized hope.


 


The first couple of days had seen no slowing of their


progress. Now their pace began to degenerate. They slept


longer and spent less time over meals. It didn't matter


what food they took from their packs or scavenged from


the land: everything seemed to have lost its flavor. What-


ever they consumed turned flat and tasteless in their


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


69


 


mouths and sat heavy in their bellies. Even the water


which fell fresh from the clouds had acquired a metallic,


unsatisfying aftertaste.


 


They'd been in the Moors for almost a week when


Jon-Tom tripped over the skeleton. Like everything else


lately its discovery provoked little more than a tired mur-


mur of indifference from his companions.


 


"So wot?" muttered Mudge. "Don't mean a damn


thing."


 


"Ah'm sitting down," said Roseroar. "Ah'm tired."


 


So was Jon-Tom, but the sight of the stark white bone


peeping out from beneath the encrusting rusts and mildews


roused a dormant concern in his mind.


 


"This is all wrong," he told them. "There's something


very wrong going on here."


 


"No poison, if that's wot you're thinkin', mate." Mudge


indicated the growths surrounding them. "I've been care-


ful. Everythin' local we've swallowed 'as been edible,


even if it's tasted lousy."


 


"Lucky yo," said Roseroar. "No game at all fo me.


Ah find mahself reduced to eating not just weeds, but this


crap. Ah declah ah've nevah been so bored with eating in


all man life."


 


"Boring, tired, tasteless.. .don't you see what's hap-


pening?" Jon-Tom told them.


 


"You're gettin' worked up over nothin', mate." The


otter was lying on a mound of soft moss. "Settle yourself


down. 'Ave a sip o' somethinV


 


"Yes." Roseroar slipped off her swordbelt. "Let's just


sit heah and rest awhile. There's no need to rush. We


haven't seen a sign of pursuit since we left that town, and


ah don't think we're likely to encounter any now."


 


"She's right, mate. Pull up a soft spot and 'ave a sit."


 


"Both of you listen to me." Jon-Tom tried to put some


force into his voice, was frightened to hear it emerge from


his lips flat and curiously empty of emotion. He felt sad


and utterly useless. Something had begun to afflict him


 


70


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


from the day they'd first set foot in the Moors. It was


something more than just boredom with their surround-


ings, something far more penetrating and dangerous. It


was a grayness of the heart, and it was digging its


insidious way deeper and deeper into their thoughts, kill-


ing off determination and assurance as it went. Eventually,


it would ruin their bodies as well. The skeleton was proof


enough of that. Whatever was into them was patient and


clever, much too calculating, it occurred to Jon-Tpm, to be


an accident of the environment.


 


He tried to find the enthusiasm to fight back as he


turned to scream at the landscape. "Who are you? Why


are you doing this to us? What is it you wan??"


 


He felt like a fool. Worse, he knew his companions


might think he was becoming unhinged. But they said


nothing. He would've welcomed some outcry of skepti-


cism. Instead, the sense of hopelessness settled ever deeper


around them.


 


Nothing moved within the Moors. Of one thing he was


fairly confident: this wasn't wizardry at work. It was too


slow. He had to do something, but he didn't know what.


All he could think of was how ironic it would be if, after


surviving Malderpot, they were to perish here from a


terminal case of the blahs.


 


So he was startled when a dull voice asked, "Don't you


understand it all by now?"


 


"Who said that?" He whirled, trying to spot the speak-


er. Nothing moved.


 


"I did."


 


The voice came from an eight-foot-tall mushroom off to


his left. The cap of this blotchy ochre growth dipped


slightly toward him.


 


"Not that I couldn't have," said another growth.


 


"Nor I," agreed a third'.


 


"Mushrooms," Jon-Tom said unsteadily, "don't talk."


 


"What?" said the first growth. "Sure, we're not loqua-


cious, but that's a natural function of our existence. There


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


71


 


isn't much to talk about, is there? I mean, it's not just a


dull life, man, it's boring. B-o-r-i-n-g."


 


"That's about the extent of it," agreed the giant toad-


stool against which Roseroar rested. She moved away from


it hastily, showing more energy than she had in the


previous several days, and put a hand to the haft of each


sword.


 


"I mean, give it some thought." The first mushroom


again, which was taking on something of the air of a


fungoid spokesman. Jon-Tom saw no lips or mouth. The


words, the thoughts, came fully formed into his mind


through a kind of clammy telepathy. "What would we talk


about?"


 


"Nothing worth wasting the time discussing," agreed


another mushroom with a long, narrow cap in the manner


of a morrel. "I mean, you spend your whole existence


sitting in the same spot, never seeing anything new, never


moving around. So what's your biggest thrill? Getting to


make spores?"


 


"Yeah, big deal," commented the toadstool. "So we


don't talk. You never hear us talk, you think fungoids


don't talk. Ambulatories are such know-it-alls."


 


"It doesn't matter," said the second mushroom. "Noth-


ing matters. We're wasting our efforts."


 


"Wait." Jon-Tom approached the major mushroom,


feeling a little silly as he did so. "You're doing something


to us. You have been ever since we entered the deep


moors."


 


"What makes you think we're doing anything to you?"


said the spokesthing. "Why should we make the effort to


do anything to anyone?"


 


"We've changed since we entered this land. We feel


different."


 


"Different how, man?" asked the toadstool.


 


"Depressed. Tired, worn-out^ useless, hopeless. Our


outlook on life has been altered."


 


"What makes you think we're responsible?" said the


 


72


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


second mushroom. "That's just how life is. It's the normal


state of existence. You can't blame us for that."


 


"It's not the normal state of existence."


 


"It is in the Moors," argued the first mushroom.


 


Jon-Tom held his ground. "There's some kind of telepa-


thy at work here. We've been absorbing your feelings of


hopelessness, your idea that nothing's worth much of


anything. It's been eating at us."


 


"Look around you, man. What do you see?"


 


Jon-Tom turned a slow circle. Instead of the half-hoped-


for revelation, his gaze swept over more of what they'd


seen the past dreary days—rocks, mushrooms, lichens and


mosses, mist and cloud cover.


 


"Now, I ask you," sighed the first mushroom, "is that


depressing or what? I mean, it is de-press-ing."


 


Jon-Tom could feel his resolve slipping dangerously.


Mudge and Roseroar were half-asleep already. He had the


distinct feeling that if he joined them, none of them would


ever wake up again. The sight of white bone nearby


revitalized him. How long had it taken the owner of that


skeleton to become permanently depressed?


 


"I guess you might consider your existence here


depressing."


 


"Might consider?" moaned the toadstool. "It is de-


pressing. No maybes about it. Like, I'm afiingus, man.


That's depressing all by itself."


 


"I've eaten some mushrooms that were downright excit-


ing," Jon-Tom countered.


 


"A cannibal, too," said the tall toadstool tiredly. "How


depressing." It let out a vast telepathic sigh, a wave of


anxiety and sadness that rolled over Jon-Tom like a wave.


 


He staggered, shook off the cobwebs that threatened to


bind his mind. "Stop that."


 


"Stop what? Why sweat it? Just relax, man. You're full


of hurry, and desire, and all kinds of useless mental


baggage. Why knock yourself out worrying about things


that don't matter? Nothing matters. Lie down here, relax,


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


73


 


take it easy. Let your foolish concerns fly bye-bye. Open


yourself to the true blandness of reality and see how much


better you'll feel for it."


 


Jon-Tom started to sit down, wrestled himself back to an


upright stance. He pointed toward the skeleton.


 


"Like that one?"


 


"He was only reacting sensibly," said the toadstool.


 


"He's dead." Jon-Tom's voice turned accusing. "You


killed him. At least, this place killed him."


 


"Life killed him. Slain by dullness. Murdered by mo-


notony. He did what comes naturally to all life. He


decayed."


 


"Decayed? You flourish amidst decay, don't'you? You


thrive on it."


 


"He calls this thriving," mumbled another toadstool.


"He went the way of all flesh, that's all. Sure, we broke


down his organic components. Sometimes I wonder why


we bother. It's all such a waste. We live for death. Talk


about dull, man. It's, like, numbsville."


 


Jon-Tom turned and walked over to shake Roseroar,


shoving hard against the enormous shoulder. "Wake up,


Roseroar. Come on, wake up, damn it!"


 


"Why bother?" she murmured sleepily, eyeing him


through half-closed eyes. "Let me sleep. No, don't !et me


sleep." The feeble plea hit him like a cry for help.


 


"Don't worry, I won't. Wake up!" He continued to


shake her until she sat up and rubbed at her eyes.


 


He moved over to where Mudge lay sprawled on his


side, kicked the otter ungently. "Move it, water rat! This


isn't like you- Think about where we're going. Think of


the ocean, of clear salt air."


 


"I'd rather not, mate," said the otter tiredly. "No point


to it, really."


 


"True true, true," intoned the fungoid chorus of doom.


 


"I'll get up in a minute, guv'nor. There's no rush, and


we're in no 'urry. Let me be."


 


"Like hell, I will. Think of the food we've enjoyed.


 


74


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


Think of the good times ahead, of the money to be made.


Think," he said with sudden alacrity, "of die three days


you spent at the Elegant Bitch."


 


The otter opened his eyes wide, smiling weakly. "Aye,


now that's a memory t' 'old tight to."


 


"Useless, useless, useless," boomed the a cappella


ascomycetes.


 


" Tis kind o' pointless, mate," said the otter. For an


instant Jon-Tom despaired, fearing he'd lost his friend for


good. Then Mudge sprang to his feet and glared at the


surrounding growth. "But 'tis also one 'ell of a lot o'


fun!"


 


"Help Roseroar," Jon-Tom ordered him, a great relief


surging through him. He turned his attention back to their


subtle, even indifferent, assailants.


 


"Look, I can't help what you are and I can't help it if


you find your existences so depressing."


 


"It's not how we find them," said the first mushroom.


"It's how they are. Don't you think we'd change it if we


could? But we can't. This is iife: boring, dull, unchanging,


gray, depressing, decay..."


 


"But it doesn't have to be that way. It's you who let it


remain so." Unslinging the duar, he launched into the


brightest, cheeriest song he could think of: John Denver's


"Rocky Mountain High." He finished with Rick Springfield's


"We All Need the Human Touch." The gray sky didn't


clear, the mist didn't lift, but he felt a lot better.


 


"There! What did you think of that?"


 


"Truly depressing," said the toadstool. "Not the songs.


Your voice."


 


Eighty million mushrooms in the Muddletup Moors,


Jon-Tom mused, and I have to get a music critic. He


laughed at the absurdity of it, and the laughter made him


feel better still.


 


"Isn't there anything that can lighten your existence,


make your lives more bearable so you'll leave us alone?"


 


"We can't help sharing our feelings," said the second


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


75


 


mushroom, "We're not laying all this heavy stuff on you


to be mean, man. We ain't mean. We're indifferent.


What's bringing you down is your own knowledge of life's


futility and your own inability to do anything about it.


Face it, man: the cosmos is a downer."


 


Hopeless. These beings were hopeless, Jon-Tom told


himself angrily. How could you fight something that didn't


come at you with shields and swords and spears? What


could he employ against a broadside of moroseness, a


barrage of doubt?


 


They sounded so sure of themselves, so confident of the


truth. All right then, he'd show them the truth! If he


couldn't fight them by differing with them, maybe he


could win by agreeing with them.


 


He took a deep breath. "The trouble with you is that


you're all manic-depressives."


 


A long silence, an atmosphere of consideration, before


the toadstool inquired, "What are you talking about,


man?" In the background a couple of rusts whispered to


one another, "Talk about a weird dude."


 


"I haven't had that much psychology, but pre-law re-


quires some," Jon-Tom explained. "You know, I'll bet not


one of you has ever considered psychoanalysis for your


problems."


 


"Considered what?" asked the first mushroom.


 


Jon-Tom found a suitable rock—a hard, uncomfortable


one sure to keep him awake. "Pay attention now. Anybody


here ever heard of Franz Kafka?"


 


Several hours passed. Mudge and Roseroar had time to


reawaken completely, and the mental voices surrounding


them had become almost alive, though all were still flat


and tinged with melancholy.


 


". . .And another thing," Jon-Tom was saying as he


pointed upward, "that sky you're all always referring to.


Nothing but infantile anal-retentive reinforcement. Well,


maybe not exactly that," he corrected himself as he


reminded himself of the rather drastic anatomical differ-


 


76


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


77


 


ences between himself and his audience, "but it's the


same idea."


 


"We can't do anything about it," said the giant toad-


stool. "The mist and clouds and coolness are always with


us. If they weren't, we'd all die. That's depressing. And


what's even more depressing is that we don't particularly


like perpetual mist and clouds and fog."


 


Jon-Tom struggled desperately for a reply, feeling victo-


ry slipping from his grasp. "It's not the fact that it's


cloudy and damp all the time that matters. What matters is


your outlook on the fact."


 


"What do you mean, our outlook?" asked a newcomer,


an interested slime mold. "Our outlook is glum and


miserable and pointless."


 


"Only if you think of it that way," Jon-Tom informed


it. "Sure, you can think of yourselves as hopeless. But


why not view your situation in a positive light? It's just a


matter of redirecting your outlook on life. Instead of


regarding your natural state as depressing, think of the


constancy of climate and terrain as stabilizing, reassuring.


In mental health, attitude is everything."


 


"I'm not sure I follow you, man," said another mushroom.


 


"Me neither, mate."


 


"Be quiet, Mudge. Listen, existence is what you make


of it. How you view your surroundings will affect how you


feel about them."


 


"How can we feel anything other than depressed in


surroundings like these?" wondered the liverworts.


 


"Right, then. If you feel more comfortable, go with


those thoughts. There's nothing wrong with being de-


pressed and miserable all the time, so long as you feel


good about it. Have you ever felt bright and cheery?"


 


"No, no, no," was the immediate and general consensus.


 


"Then how do you know that it's any better than feeling


depressed and miserable? Maybe one's no better than the


other.''


 


"That's not what the other travelers who come our way


 


say," murmured the toadstool, "before they relax, see it


our way, and settle down for a couple of months of steady


decomposition."


 


Jon-Tom shivered slightly. "Sure, that's what they say,


but do they look any better off, act any more contented,


any more in tune with their surroundings than you do?"


 


"Naturally they're not as in tune with their surround-


ings," said the first mushroom, "but these surroundings


 


are.. •"


 


"...Damp and depressing," Jon-Tom finished for it.


"That's okay if you accept it. It's all right to feel de-


pressed all the time if you feel good about it. Why can't it


be fun to feel depressed? If that's how your environment


makes you feel, then if you feel that why it means you're


in tune with your environment, and that should make you


feel good, and secure, and confident."


 


Roseroar's expression reflected her confusion, but she


said nothing. Mudge just sat quietly, shaking his head.


But they were thinking, and it kept them from growing


dangerously listless again.


 


"Hey," murmured a purple toadstool, "maybe it is


okay to feel down and dumpy all the time, if that's what


works for you."


 


"That's it," said Jon-Tom excitedly. "That's the point


I'm trying to make. Everything, every entity, is different.


Just because one state of mind works for us ambulatories


doesn't mean it ought to work the same way for you. At


least you aren't confused all the time, the way most of my


kind are."


 


"Far fucking out," announced one enlightened truffle


from beneath a clump of shelf fungi. "Existence is point-


less. Life is decrepit. Consciousness sucks. And you know


what? I feel good about it! It all fits."


 


"Beautiful," said Jon-Tom. "Go with that." He put his


hands on his hips and turned a circle. "Anybody else here


have any trouble dealing with that?"


 


78


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


79


 


"Well, we do," said a flotilla of mushrooms clinging to


a scummy pile of dead weeds near a small pool.


 


"Tell me about it," said Jon-Tom coaxingly.


 


"It started when we were just spores. ..."


 


It went on like that all through the night. By morning,


Jon-Tom was exhausted, but the fungoid forest surround-


ing him was suffused with the first stages of exhilaration... in


a maudlin manner, of course. But by and large, the


group-therapy session had been wildly successful,


 


Mudge and Roseroar had recovered completely from


their insidiously induced lethargies and were eager to set


out again. Jon-Tom held back. He wanted to make certain


the session would have at least a semipermanent effect, or


it wouldn't last them through the Moors to the Glittergeist.


 


"You've certainly laid a heavy trip on us, man," said


the large mushroom that served as speaker for the rest of


the forest.


 


"I'm sure that if you hold to those thoughts, go with the


flow, make sure you leave yourselves enough mental space,


you'll find that you'll always feel better about your places


in existence," Jon-Tom assured it.


 


"I don't know," said the big toadstool, and for an


instant the veil of gloom which had nearly proved lethal


descended about Jon-Tom all over again. "But just consid-


ering it makes me more inclined to accept it."


 


The cloud of despair dissipated. "That's it." Jon-Tom


grew aware of just how tired he was. "I'd like to stay and


chat some more, but we need to be on our way to the


Glittergeist again. You wouldn't happen to know in which


direction it lies?"


 


Behind him, the shapes of three giant amanitas crooked


their crowns into the mist. "This way, friend. Pass freely


from this place.. . though if you'd like to join us in our


contented dissolution, you're more than welcome to re-


main and decompose among us."


 


"Couldn't think of it," Jon-Tom replied politely, falling


 


in behind Mudge and Roseroar as they started southward.


"See, I'm not into decomposition."


 


"Tell us about it," several rusts urged him.


 


Worrying that he might be leaving behind a forest full of


fungoid Frankensteins, Jon-Tom waved it off by saying,


"Some other time."


 


"Sure, that's it, go on and leave," snapped the toad-


stool. "We're not worth talking to."


 


"I've just spent a whole night talking to you. Now


you're bringing out new feelings of insecurity."


 


"No I'm not," said the toadstool, defensive. "It's the


same thing as depression."


 


"Isn't. Why don't you discuss it for a while?" A rising


mental susurration trailed in his wake as he hastened after


his companions.


 


Word of the therapy session preceded them through the


Muddletup. The intensity of the depression around them


varied considerably in strength according to the success of


Jon-Tom's therapy. They detoured around the worst areas


of despair, where the mental aura bordered on the coma-


tose, and as a result they were never again afflicted with


the urge to lie down and chuck it all.


 


Eventually the fungi gave way to blossoming bushes and


evergreens. The morning they emerged from the woods


onto a wide, gravelly beach formed of wave-polished


agates and jade was one of the happiest of Jon-Tom's life.


 


Pushing his ram wood staff into the gravel, he hung his


backpack from the knobbed end, sat down, and inhaled


deeply of the sea air. The sharp salty smell was heartbreak-


ingly familiar.


 


Mudge let out a whoop; threw off his bow, quiver, pack,


and clothes; and plunged recklessly into the warm surf.


Jon-Tom felt the urge to join him, but he was just too


damn tired. Roseroar sat down next to him. Together they


watched the gleeful otter porpoise gracefully through the


waves.


 


"I wish I had my board," Jon-Tom murmured.


 


"Yo what?" Roseroar looked down at him.


 


80


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"It's a flat piece of fiberglass and epoxy resin. It


floats. You stand on it and let the waves carry you toward


shore."


 


Roseroar considered, decided. "That sounds like fun.


Do y'all think yo could teach me?"


 


He smiled apologetically. "Like I said, I don't have my


board with me."


 


"How big a board do yo need?" Rising, she started


stripping off her armor. "Surely not biggah than this?"


 


"Now, wait a minute, Roseroar. I thought cats hated the


water."


 


"Not tigahs, sugah. Come on. Ah'll race yo to the


beach."


 


He hesitated, glanced up and down the gravel as though


somone might appear on this deserted section of shore.


 


What the hell, he told himself.


 


The clean tropical salt water washed away the last


lingering feelings of depression. Though Roseroar's back


wasn't as even as waxed fiberglass, his toes found plenty


of purchase in the thick white fur. The tigress's muscles


shifted according to his instructions as she steered easily


through the waves with powerful arms and legs. It took no


time at all to discover that surfing on the back of a tiger


was far more exhilarating than plying the waves on a hunk


of inanimate resin.


 


As the afternoon drew to a close, they lay on the warm


beach and let the sun dry them. Clean and refreshed,


Jon-Tom made a fire and temporary shelter of driftwood


while Mudge and Roseroar went scavenging. Life in abun-


dance clung to the shore.


 


The two unlikely hunters returned with a load of crusta-


ceans the size of king crabs. Three of these—killed,


cracked, and cooked over an open fire—were sufficient to


fill even the tigress's belly. This time Jon-Tom didn't even


twitch as he snuggled up against the amazon's flank.


Mudge curled up on the far side of the fire. For the first


time since they'd fled Malderpot, they all slept peacefully.


 


VI


 


As usual, Mudge woke first. He sat up, stretched, and


yawned, his whiskers quivering with the effort. The sun


was just up and the last smoke fleeing the firepit. Some-


thing, some slight noise, had disturbed the best night's rest


he'd had in weeks.


 


He heard it again, no mistake. Curious, he dressed


quickly and tiptoed past his still somnolent companions.


As he made his way over a sandy hillock flecked with


beach grass, he slowed. A cautious glance over the crest


revealed the source of the disturbance.


 


They were not alone on the beach. A small single-


masted sailing craft was grounded on the gravel. Four


large, ugly-looking specimens of varying species clustered


around a single, much smaller individual. Two of them


were arguing over a piece of clothing. Mudge shrugged


mentally and prepared to retreat. None of his business.


What had awakened him was the piteous cry for help of


the person trapped among the ruffians. It was an elderly


voice but a strong one.


 


There was a touch on his shoulder. Inhaling sharply, he


81


 


82


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


rolled and reached for his short sword, then relaxed. It was


Jon-Tom, with Roseroar close behind.


 


"What's happening?"


 


"Nothin', mate. None o' our business, wot? Let's leave


it be. I'm ready for breakfast."


 


"Is that all you ever think of? Food, money, and sex?"


 


"You do me a wrong, guv'nor. Sometimes 'tis sex,


food, and money. Then again at times 'tis—"


 


"Never mind," said the exasperated Jon-Tom.


 


"Foah against one," muttered Roseroar angrily, "and


the one looks none too strong. Not very gallant."


 


"We've got to do something," Jon-Tom murmured.


"Mudge, you sneak around behind the trees off to the left


and cover them from there. I'll make a frontal assault from


here. Roseroar, you..." But the tigress was already over


the hill and charging down the slope on the other side.


 


So much for careful tactics and strategy, Jon-Tom thought.


 


"Come on, Mudge!"


 


"Now wait a minim, mate." The otter watched Jon-


Tom follow in Roseroar's wake, waving his staff and


yelling at the top of his lungs. "Bloody fools!" He


notched an arrow into his bow and followed.


 


But there was to be no fight. The assailants turned to see


all seven feet and five hundred pounds of white tigress bear-


ing down on them, waving twin swords and bellowing fit


to shake the leaves off the nearby trees. There was a


concerted rush for the boat.


 


The four paddled like fiends and were out of sword


range before she entered the water in angry pursuit, throw-


ing insults and challenges after them. Mudge might have


reached the boat with an arrow or two, but saw no point in


meaningless killing or antagonizing strangers. As far as he


was concerned, the best battle was the one that never took


place.


 


Meantime Jon-Tom was bending solicitously over the


exhausted subject of their rescue. He put an arm beneath


the slim furry neck and helped it sit up. It was a ferret, and


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


83


 


an old one, distant kin to Mudge's line but thinner still.


Much of the normally brown fur was tipped with silver. So


was the black mask that ran across the face.


 


The stranger was clad in beige shorts and vest and wore


sandals instead of boots. A plain, floppy hat lay trampled


in the sand nearby, next to a small leather sack. Several


other similar sacks lay scattered along the beach. All


looked empty.


 


Gradually the elderly ferret's breathing slowed. He opened


his eyes, saw Jon-Tom, then looked around wildly.


 


"Easy, easy, friend. They're gone. We saw to that."


 


The ferret gave him a disbelieving look, then turned his


gaze toward the beach. His eyes settled on the scattered


leather sacks.


 


"My stock, my goods!" He broke away from Jon-Tom,


who watched while the oldster went through each sack,


one at a time. Finally he sat down on the sand, one sack


draped across his lap. He sighed listlessly, threw it aside.


 


"Gone." He shook his head sadly. "AH gone."


 


"Wot's all gone, senior?" Mudge prodded one of the


sacks with a boot.


 


The ferret didn't look up at him. "My stock, my poor


stock. I am... I was, a humble trader of trinkets, plying


my trade along the shores east of here. I was set upon by


those worthless brigands"—he nodded seaward, to where


the retreating boat had raised sail and was disappearing


toward the horizon—"who stole everything I have man-


aged to accumulate in a short, unworthy life. They kept


me and forced me to do their menial work, to cook and


clean and wash for them while they preyed upon other


unsuspecting travelers.


 


"They said they would let me go unharmed. Finally


they tired of me, but instead of returning me to a place of


civilization they brought me here to this empty, uninhabited


shore, intending to maroon me in an unknown land where


I might starve. They stole what little I had in this world,


taunted me by leaving my stock bags, and would have


 


84


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


stolen my life as well at the last moment had you not come


along, for I was refusing to be abandoned."


 


"Don't give us too much credit," Jon-Tom advised


him. "Our being in a position to rescue you was an


accident."


 


"You can say that again, mate," growled the disgusted


Mudge as he slung his bow back over his shoulder.


 


Jon-Tom ignored the otter. "We're glad we could help. I


don't like seeing anyone taken advantage of, especially


senior citizens."


 


"What?"


 


"Older people."


 


"Ah. But how can I thank you, sir? How can I show my


gratitude? I am destitute."


 


"Forget it." The ferret's effusiveness was making Jon-


Tom uncomfortable. "We're glad we could help."


 


The ferret rose, wincing and putting one hand against


his back. "I am called Jalwar. To whom do I owe my


salvation?"


 


"I'm Jon-Tom. I'm a spellsinger. Of sorts."


 


The ferret nodded gravely. "I knew at once you were


mighty ones."


 


Jon-Tom indicated the disgruntled Mudge. "That ball of


fuzzy discontent is my friend Mudge." The otter grunted


once. "And this tower of cautionless strength is Roseroar."


 


"I am honored to be in your presence," said the ferret


humbly, proceeding to prostrate himself on the beach and


grasping Jon-Tom's boots. "I have nothing left. My stock


is gone, my money, everything save the clothes I wear. I


owe you my life. Take me into your service and let me


serve you."


 


"Now, wait a minute." Jon-Tom moved his boots out of


the ferret's paws. "I don't believe in slavery."


 


" 'Ere now, mate, let's not be 'asty." Mudge was quick


to intervene. "Consider the poor suck—uh, this poor


unfortunate chap. 'E's got nothin', 'e 'asn't. 'E'll need


protection, or the next bunch 'e runs into will kill Mm for


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


85


 


sure, just for 'is clothes." He eyed the ferret hopefully.


"Wot about it, guv? Can you cook?"


 


"I have some small talent in the kitchen, good sir."


 


"Mudge..." Jon-Tom said warningly. The otter ig-


nored him.


 


"You said you washed clothes."


 


"That I did, good sir. I have the ability to make even


ancient attire smell sweet as clover again, with the slightest


of cleansing materials. I am also handy at repairing gar-


ments. Despite my age, I am not a weakling. I can more


than carry my weight."


 


Mudge strutted about importantly. " 'Ere then, friend, I


think we should take pity on you and admit you to our


company, wot"?"


 


"Mudge, you know how I feel about servants."


 


"It wouldn't be like that at all, Jon-Tom. 'E does need


our protection, and 'e'll never get out o' this place without


our 'elp, and 'e's more than willin' to contribute 'is


share."


 


The ferret nodded enthusiastically. "Please accept my


service, good sir... and madame. Allow me to accompany


you. Perhaps being proximate to such mighty ones as your-


selves will improve my own ill fortune."


 


"I'll bet you were a good trader," Jon-Tom commented.


"Okay, you can come with us, but as an equal. Not as a


servant or slave. We'll pay you a decent wage." He


remembered the purse filled with gold, stolen by Zancresta's


thugs. "As soon as we can afford it, that is."


 


"Food and shelter and protection is all I ask, great sir."


 


"And stop calling me sir," said Jon-Tom. "I've intro-


duced you to everyone by name."


 


"As you wish, Jon-Tom." The ferret turned to look


down the beach. "What do we now? I presume you are


bound to the east, for if one walks long enough one will


come 'round again to the lands bordering the Bellwoods


and the River Tailaroam, where civilization is to be


encountered."


 


"Don't I wish," Mudge grumbled.


 


86


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


Jon-Tom shook his head. "We don't go to the east,


Jalwar. We go southwest, to Snarken."


 


' 'Across the Glittergeist? Sir... Jon-Tom... I have lived


long and seen much. The voyage to Snarken is long and


fraught with danger and difficulty. Better to begin the long


trek to the mouth of the Tailaroam. Besides, how could


one take ship from this deserted land? And north of here


lie the Muddletup Moors, where none may penetrate."


 


"We penetrated," said Mudge importantly.


 


"Did you? If you say it so, I doubt it not. Still, this far


north places us well away from the east-west trade routes.


We will encounter no vessels here."


 


"You won't get any arguments from me on that score,


mate," said Mudge. "Best to do as you say, go back to the


Bellwoods and the Tailaroam and start over. Likely


Chenelska's give up on us by now."


 


"No," said Jon-Tom firmly. "I am not going back and I


am not starting over. We've come too far."


 


Mudge squinted up at him. "Well now, you've just


'eard this wise old chap. 'Ow do you propose to get us


across that?" He pointed to the broad, sailless expanse of


the Glittergeist. "I like to swim, lad, but I prefer swimmin'


across water I can cross."


 


"What can yo do, Jon-Tom?" Roseroar asked him.


 


He stood fuming silently for a moment before blurting


out, "I can damn well conjure us up a boat, that's what!"


 


"Uh-oh." Mudge retreated toward the trees, searching


for a boulder of appropriate size to conceal himself behind.


" 'Is nibs is pissed off and 'e's goin' to try spellsingin'


again."


 


Roseroar eyed the otter curiously. "Isn't that his busi-


ness, fuzzball?"


 


"That may be wot some calls it. Me, I'd as soon brush


a crocodile's teeth than 'elp 'im with 'is work."


 


"Ah don't understand. Is he a spellsinger or not?"


 


" 'E is," Mudge admitted. "Of that there's no longer


any doubt. 'Tis just that 'e 'as this disconcertin' tendency


 


THE DAT OF THE DISSONANCE


 


87


 


to misfire from time to time, and when it 'appens, I don't


want to be in the line o' fire."


 


"Go on, Roseroar," Jon-Tom told her. "Get back there


and hide behind a rock with him." He was mad at the


otter. Hadn't he, Jon-Tom, helped to bring about the great


victory at the Jo-Troom Gate? Purely by accident of


course, but still...


 


"No sun," said the tigress, offended. "If n y'all don't


mind, I'll stand right heah."


 


"Good for you." Jon-Tom unlimbered his duar, turned


away to confront the open sea, where soon he hoped to see


a proper ship riding empty at anchor. Turning also kept


Roseroar from seeing how nervous he was.


 


Once before on a far-distant river he'd tried to bring


forth a boat to carry himself and his companions. Instead,


he'd ended up with Falameezar, the Marxist dragon. That


misplaced conjuration had produced unexpectedly benign


results, but there was no guarantee he'd be as fortunate if he


fouled up a second time.


 


It was too late to back down now. He'd already made his


boast. He felt Roseroar's gaze on the back of his neck. If


he backed down now he'd prove himself an incompetent to


Mudge and a coward to the tigress. He had to try.


 


He considered several songs and discarded them all as


unsuitable. He was beginning to grow frantic when a song


so obvious, so simple, offered what seemed like an obvi-


ous way out,


 


His fingers tested the duar's strings and he began to


sing.


 


Flecks of light sprang to instant life around him. It was


as though the sand underfoot had come to glowing life.


The lights were Gneechees, those minute ultrafast specks


of existence that were drawn irresistibly to magic in


motion. They coalesced into a bright, dancing cloud around


him, and as usual, when he tried to look straight at any of


them, they vanished. Gneechees were those suggestions of


 


88


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAT OF THE DISSONANCE


 


89


 


something everyone sees out of the corner of an eye but


aren't there when you turn to look at them.


 


But he sensed their presence. So did Roseroar and the


others. It was a good sign, an indication that the spellsinging


was working. Certainly the tune he played seemed harm-


less enough, even to the wary Mudge, whose opinion of


Jon-Tom's musical tastes differed little from that of the


average PTA president.


 


The otter had to admit that for a change the otherworldly


ditty Jon-Tom was reciting was easy on the ears, even if


the majority of the words, as was true of all of Jon-Tom's


songs, were quite incomprehensible.


 


Jon-Tom had chosen the song as much out of despera-


tion as need. The song was "Sloop John 5.," by the


Beach Boys. Given their present needs, it was a logical


enough choice.


 


Nothing happened right away. But before long, Jalwar


was making protective signs over his face and chest while


cowering close to Mudge for protection, while the otter


waited nervously for the unexpected to manifest itself.


Despite her own awe at what was taking place on the


beach, Roseroar stood her ground.


 


Mudge was worrying needlessly. For once, for the very


first time, it looked like Jon-Tom's efforts were to be


rewarded with success. For once it appeared that his


spellsong was going to produce only what he wanted. The


otter moved hesitantly out from behind the shelter of the


boulder, while simultaneously holding himself ready to


rush for the trees at the first hint of trouble.


 


"Bugger me for a blue-eyed bandicoot," he muttered


excitedly. "The lad's gone an' done it!"


 


Rocking gently in the waves just beyond the breaking


surf was a single-masted sloop. The stern faced shoreward


and on the name-plate everyone could clearly make out the


words JOHN B.


 


Jon-Tom let the last words of the song trail away. With it


went the Gneechees and the cloud of blue fog from which


 


the boat had emerged. It bobbed gently at anchor, awaiting


 


mem.


 


Roseroar put a proud paw on Jon-Tom's shoulder. "Sugah,


bless man soul if it isn't a spellsingah yo are. That's a


fine-looking ship, for all that her lines are strange to me,


and ah've sailed many a craft."


 


Jon-Tom continued to pluck fitfully at the duar as if


fearful that the sloop, solid as she looked, might disappear


at any moment in a rush of fog.


 


"Glad you think so. Me, I've never been on anything


il     bigger than a surfboard in my life."


13   "Not to worry. Ah don't recognize the mannah of ship,


but if she sails, ah can handle her."


 


"So can I." Jalwar appeared behind them, "hi my


youth I spent much time sailing many kinds of ships."


 


"See?" said Mudge, joining them on the beach. "The


old fur's provin' 'imself valuable already."


 


"Okay." Jon-Tom nodded reluctantly. "Let's see what


:^     she's like on board."


 


13   Mudge led them out to the boat, as at home in the water


]1     as he was on land. The others followed. By the time


 


•\     Jon-Tom reached the bottom of the boarding ladder, the


 


-'?.     otter had completed a preliminary inspection.


^    "She's fully stocked, she is, though the packin's bloody


jl     strange."


 


iJ   "Let me have a look." Jon-Tom went first to the galley.


|         Cans and packages bore familiar labels like Hormel,


~i     Armor, Oscar Mayer, and Hebrew National. There was


,|     more than enough food for an extensive journey, and they


!     could fish on the way. The tank for the propane stove read


full. Jon-Tom tried a burner, was rewarded with a blast of


blue flame that caused Roseroar to pull back.


"Ah don't see no source of fire."


"The ship arrives already fully spelled for traveling,"


Jalwar murmured appreciatively. "Impressive."


 


"hi the song she's supposed to be on a long voyage,"


Jon-Tom explained.


 


90


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


There was a diesel engine meant to supplement the sails.


Jon-Tom didn't try it. Let it wait until they were becalmed.


Then he could dazzle them with new magic.


 


"Roseroar, since you're the most experienced sailor


among us, why don't you be captain?"


 


"As you wish, Jon-Tom." She squeezed through the


hatchway back onto the deck and began familiarizing


herself with the unusual but not unfathomable rigging. As


with any modern sailing ship, the sloop would almost run


the sails up and down the masts all by itself. It didn't take


the tigress long to figure it out.


 


An electric winch made short work of the anchor.


Roseroar spun the wheel, the sloop hove around with a


warm breeze filling its sails, and they headed out to sea.


Within an hour they had left the gravel beach and the


Muddletup Moors with its confused fungoid inhabitants far


behind.


 


"Which way to Snarken?" she asked as she worked the


wheel and a hand winch simultaneously. The mainsail


billowed in the freshening wind.


 


"I don't know. You're the sailor."


 


"Sailor ah confess to, but ah'm no navigator, man."


 


"Southwest," Mudge told her. "For now that's good


enough."


 


Roseroar adjusted their heading, brought it in line with


the directions supplied by the compass. "Southwest it is."


The sloop changed directions smoothly, responding instantly


to the tigress's light touch on the wheel.


 


Feeling reasonably confident that at last all was right


with the world, Jon-Tom reprised the song and for good


measure added a chorus of the Beach Boys' "Sail On, Sail


On, Sailor." The sun was warm, the wind steady, and


Snarken seemed just over the near horizon.


 


Putting up the duar, he escorted Jalwar down to the


galley, there to explain the intricacies of the propane stove


and such otherworldly esoterica as Saran Wrap and can


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


91


 


openers to their designated chef. That and the rest of a fine


day well done, he allowed himself to be first to bed.


 


To be awakened by rough hands shaking him violently.


 


"Get up, get up, spellsinger!"


 


Feeling very strange, Jon-Tom rolled over, to find him-


self staring into the worried face of the ferret.


 


"What... whash wrong?" He was startled by the sound


of his own voice, unnaturally thick and slurred. And the


boat seemed to be rolling in circles.


 


"We are in bad trouble, spellsinger. Bad trouble."


Jalwar disappeared.


 


Jon-Tom sat up. It took three tries. Then he tried to get


out of the bunk and discovered he couldn't tell the floor


from the ceiling. The floor found him.


 


"Wot was that?" said a distant voice.


 


He struggled to get up. "I don't..." He reached for the


railing of the lower bunk and tried to pull himself upright.


"Wheresh the... ?" Somehow he managed to drag him-


self to a standing position. He stood there on shaky knees


that felt determined to go their own way, exclusive of any


contrariwise instructions from his brain.


 


"Whash wrong with me?" he moaned.


 


Two faces appeared in the doorway, one above the other.


Both were blurred.


 


"Shee-it," said Roseroar. "He's drunk! Ah didn't see


him get into any liquor."


 


"Nor did I," said Mudge, trying to push past her.


"Give me room, you bloody great amazon!" He put his


hands on Jon-Tom's shoulders and gripped hard. Jon-Tom


staggered backward.


 


"Blister me for a brown vole if you're not. Where'd you


find the hootch, guv'nor?"


 


"What hoosh?" Jon-Tom replied thickly. "I didn't..."


The floor almost went out from under him. "Say, whoosh


driving thish bush?"


 


A disgusted Mudge stepped back. "Can't abide anyone


who can't 'old 'is booze."


 


92


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Leave him fo now," said Roseroar. "We'll have to


handle this ourselves." They turned to leave.


 


"Hey, wait!" Jon-Tom yelled. He took a step forward,


and the boat, sly and tricky craft that it was, deliberately


yanked the floor out from under him. He slammed into the


door, hung on for dear life.


 


Mudge was right, he realized through the glassy haze


that had formed over his eyeballs. I am drunk. Try as he


might, he couldn't remember imbibing anything stronger


than orange juice at supper. After reprising a couple of


choruses of "Sloop John #." to make sure the boat didn't


dematerialize out from beneath them in the middle of the


night, he'd gone to bed. Jalwar was awake and alert.


Everyone was except him.


 


Suddenly he found himself in desperate need of a


porthole, barely located one in time to stick his face out


and throw his guts all over the equally upset ocean. When


he Finally finished puking he was soaking wet from the


spray. He felt a little less queasy but not any soberer.


 


Somehow he managed to slam the porthole shut and


refasten it. He staggered toward the gangway, pulled him-


self toward the deck.


 


Wind hit him hard the instant he stepped out on the teak


planking, and rain filled his vision. Roseroar was holding


the wheel steady with grim determination, but Mudge and


Jalwar were having a terrible time trying to wrestle the


mainsail down.


 


"Hurry it up!" the tigress roared, her voice barely


audible above the storm, "or we'll lose it fo sure!"


 


"I don't care if we do," Jon-Tom moaned, putting both


hands to the sides of his head, "just let's not shout about


it, shall we?"


 


1 'Tell it to the sky, spellsinger,'' pleaded Jalwar.


 


"Yeah, use your magic, mate," added Mudge. "Turn


this bloomin' weather back to normal!" Jon-Tom noticed


that both of them were soaked. "Get rid of this bloody


bedamned storm!"


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


93


 


"Anything, anything," he told them, "if you'll just stop


shouting." He staggered and nearly went careening over-


board, just managed to save himself by grabbing on to a


stay. "I don't unnershtand. It wash so calm when I went to


 


bed."


 


"Well 'tis not calm now, mate," snapped Mudge, wres-


tling with the heavy, wet sail.


 


"Ah've nevah seen a storm like this come up so quick-


ly." Roseroar continued fighting with the wheel.


 


"The words," Jalwar muttered. "The words of the


spellsinging! Don't you remember?" He looked straight at


Jon-Tom. "Don't you remember the words?"


 


"But ish just the chorush," Jon-Tom groaned. "Jusht


the chorush." He mumbled them again. " 'Thish ish the


worsht trip, I've ever been on.' I didn't mean that part of


the shong."


 


The ferret was nodding. "So you sang. The spirits


cannot distinguish between what you sing and mean and


what you sing and do not mean. They have a way of taking


everything literally."


 


"But ish not the worsht trip I've ever been on!"


Jon-Tom stood away from the rail on rubbery legs and


screamed his protest at the skies that threatened to swamp


them. "Ish not\"


 


The skies paid him no heed.


 


For hours they battled the winds. Twice they were in


danger of being swamped. They were saved only by the


unmagical efforts of the sloop's pump. Somehow Jon-Tom


got it started, though the effort made him upchuck all over


the engine room. That wouldn't happen again, though. His


stomach was empty.


 


If only it would feel empty.


 


Soon after they pumped out the second holdful of water,


the storm began to abate. An hour later the mountainous


seas started to subside. And still there was no real relief,


because thunder and lightning gave way to a thick,


impenetrable fog.


 


94


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


Mudge was leaning on the rail, grumbling. "We'd


better not be near any land, mates." He glanced upward.


A faint glow suffused the upper reaches of the fog bank,


which had not thinned in the slightest. "I know you're up


there, you great big ugly yellow bastard! Why don't you


bum this driftin' piss off so we can see to be on our way!"


 


"The words of the song," Ja!war murmured. Mudge


snarled at him.


 


"And you pack in it, guv'nor, or I'll do it for you."


 


It was morning. Somewhere the sun was up there,


probably laughing at them. The compass still showed the


way, but the wind had vanished with the storm, and none


of Jon-Tom's feeble coaxing could induce the shiny new


diesel engine to perform.


 


The restored sail hung limp against the mast. The sloop


was floating through glassy, smooth, shallow water. A


sandy bottom occasionally rose dangerously close to the


keel, only to fall away again into pale blue depths each


time it looked like they were about to ground. Roseroar


steered as best she could, and with an otter and a ferret


aboard there was at least no shortage of sharp eyesight.


 


But as the day wore on and the fog clung tenaciously to


them, it began to look as if Jon-Tom's song was to prove


their simultaneous salvation and doom. The wind remained


conspicuous by its absence. Sooner or later the shallows


would close in around them and they would find them-


selves marooned forever in the midst of a strange sea.


 


The tension was taking its toll on everyone, even Roseroar.


Their spellsinger, who had conjured up this wonderful


craft, was of no use to anyone, least of all himself.


Thankfully he no longer threw up. Yet despite his unarguable


abstinence from any kind of drink, he remained falling-


down drunk. Smashed. Potted.


 


If anything, his condition had worsened. He strolled


about the deck muttering songs so incomprehensible and


slurred none of his companions could decipher them.


 


Just as a precaution, Mudge had sequestered Jon-Tom's


 


THE DAY OF THK DISSONANCE


 


95


 


duar in a safe place. He'd gotten them into this situation


while sober. It was terrifying to contemplate what might


happen if he started spellsinging while drunk.


 


"We have one chance," Jalwar finally declared.


 


"Wot's that, guv'nor?" Mudge sat on the port side of


the bow, keeping his eyes on the threatening shallows.


 


"To turn around. We aren't that far yet from the beach


where this unfortunate turn of events began. We can return


there, land, or use this craft, provided the wind will return,


to take us back to the mouth of the Tailaroam and


civilization."


 


"I'm tempted, guv, but 'e'll never stand for it." He


nodded back to where Jon-Tom lay sprawled on his back


on the deck, alternately laughing and hiccuping at the fog.


 


"How can he object to stop us?" wondered Jalwar. "He


has the gift, but no control over it."


 


"That may be, guv. I'm sure as 'ell no expert on


spellsingin', but this I do know. 'E's me friend, and I


promised 'im that I'd see 'im through this journey to its


end, no matter wot 'appens."


 


Besides which, the otter reminded himself, if they


returned without the medicine, there would be no rich


reward from a grateful Clothahump. Mudge had endured


too much already to throw that promise away now.


 


"But what else can we do?" Jalwar moaned. "None of


us is a wizard or sorcerer. We cannot cure his odd


condition, because it is the result of his own spellsinging."


 


"Maybe it'll cure itself." Mudge tried to sound optimis-


tic. He watched sadly as Jon-Tom rolled over on the center


cabin and tried to puke again. "I feel sorry for 'im. 'Tis


clear 'e ain't used to liquorish effects." As if to reinforce


the otter's observation, Jon-Tom rolled over again and fell


off the cabin, nearly knocking himself out on the deck.


Lifting himself to a sitting position, he burst out laughing.


He was the only one on the boat who found the situation


amusing.


 


Mudge shook his head. "Bleedin' pitiful."


 


"Yes, it is sad," Jalwar agreed.


 


96


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Cor, but not the way you think it is, mate. 'Ere 'e is,


sufferin' from one o' the finest binges I've ever seen


anybody on, and 'e ain't even had the pleasure o' drinkin'


the booze. Truly pitiful." A glance downward showed


sand looming near.


 


"Couple o' degrees to starboard, luv!" he called stemward.


 


"Ah heah y'all." Roseroar adjusted the boat's heading.


The sandy bottom fell away once again.


 


"It'll wear off," the otter mumbled. "It 'as to. Ain't


nobody can stay drunk this long no matter 'ow strong a


spell's been laid on 'is belly. I wonder when 'e did it?"


 


"The same tune he did everything else," Jalwar explained.


"Don't you remember the song?"


 


"You mean that part about it bein' 'the worst trip I've


ever been on'?"


 


"Not just that. Remember that he made the tigress


captain because she was the best sailor among us? That


would leave him as next in command, would it not?"


 


"Beats me, mate. I'm not much on ships and their


lore."


 


"He reduced himself to first mate," Jalwar said posi-


tively. "That was in the song, too. A line that went


something like "The first mate, he got drunk.' "


 


"Aye, now I recall." The otter nodded toward the


helpless spellsinger, who remained enraptured by a hyste-


ria perceptible only to himself. "So 'e spellsung 'imself


into this condition without even bein' aware o1 doin' it."


 


"I fear that is the case."


 


"Downright pitiful. Why couldn't 'e 'ave made me first


mate? I'd 'andle a long drunk like this ten times better than


'e would. 'E's got to come out of it sometime."


 


"I hope so," said Jalwar. He glanced at the sky.


"Perhaps we will lose this infernal fog, anyway. Then we


might pick up a wind enabling us to turn back."


 


"Now, I told you, guv," Mudge began, only to be


interrupted by a shout.


 


What stunned him to silence, however, was not the fact


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


97


 


of the shout but its origin. It came from the water off to


starboard.


 


It was repeated. "Ahoy, there! You on the sloop! What's


happenin'!"


 


"What's happenin'?" Roseroar frowned, tried to see


into the fog. "Jon-Tom, wake up!" The sails continued to


luff against the mainmast.


 


"Huh? Wash?" Jon-Tom laughed one more time, then


struggled to stand up.


 


"Ahoy, aboard the sloop!" A new voice this time,


female.


 


"Wash... whosh that?" He stumbled around the center


cabin and tried to squint into the fog. Neither his eyesight


nor his brain was functioning at optimum efficiency at the


moment.


 


A second boat materialized out of the mist. It was a low-


slung outboard with a pearlescent fiberglass body. Three ...


no, four people lounged in the vinyl seats. Two couples in


their twenties, all human, all normal size.


 


"What's happenin', John B.I" asked the young man


standing behind the wheel. He didn't look too steady on


his feet himself. A cooler sat between the front seats, full


of ice and aluminum cans. The cans had names like Coors


and Lone Star on them.


 


Jon-Tom swayed. He was hallucinating, the next logical


step in his mental disintegration. He leaned over the rail


and tried to focus his remaining consciousness on the funny


cigarette the couple in the front of the boat were passing


back and forth.The other pair were exchanging hits on a


glass pipe.


 


The big outboard was idling noisily. One girl leaned


over the side to clean her Foster Grants in the ocean. Next


to the beer cooler was a picnic basket. A big open bag of


pretzels sat on top. The twisted, skinny kind that tasted


like pure fried salt. Next to the bag was a two-pound tin of


Planter's Redskin Peanuts, and several brightly colored


tropical fruits.


 


98


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


99


 


He tried to will himself sober. If anything could have


cleared his mind, it should have been the sight of the boat


and its occupants. But the uncontrollable power of his own


spellsinging held true. Despite everything he tried, the


self-declared first mate still stayed drunk. He swallowed


the words on his tongue and tried a second time.


 


"Who... who are you?"


 


"I'm Charlie MacReady," said the boat's driver cheeri-


ly, through a cannabis-induced fog of his own. He smiled


broadly, leaned down to speak to his girlfriend. "Dig that


getup that guy's got on. Must've been a helluva party!"


 


Jon-Tom briefly considered his iridescent lizard-skin


cape, his indigo shut, and the rest of his attire. Subdued


clothing... for Clothahump's world.


 


The girl in the front was having a tough time with her


sunshades. Maybe she didn't realize that the glasses were


clean and that it was her eyes that needed washing out.


She leaned over again and nearly tumbled into the water.


 


Her boyfriend grabbed the strap of her bikini top and


pulled hard enough to hold her in the boat. Unfortunately,


it was also hard enough to compress certain sensitive parts


of her anatomy. She whirled to swing at him, missed badly


thanks to the effects of what the foursome had been


smoking all morning. For some unknown reason this


started her giggling uncontrollably.


 


Jon-Tom wasn't laughing anymore. He was battling his


own sozzled thoughts and magically contaminated blood-


stream.


 


"Who are you people?"


 


"I told you." The boat's driver spoke with pot-induced


ponderousness. "MacReady's the name. Charles MacReady.


I am a stockbroker from Manhattan. Merrill Lynching.


You know, the bull?" He rested one hand on the shoulder


of the suddenly contemplative woman seated next to him.


She appeared fascinated by the sheen of her nail polish.


 


"This is Buffy." He nodded toward the front of the


boat. "The two kids up front are Steve and Mary-Ann.


 


Steve works in my office. Don't you, Steve?" Steve didn't


reply. He and Mary-Ann were giggling in tandem now.


 


The driver turned back to Jon-Tom. "Who are you?"


 


"One hell of a good question," Jon-Tom replied thickly.


He glanced down at his outrageous costume. Is this what


happens when you get the DTs? he wondered. Somehow


he'd always imagined having the DTs would involve


stronger hallucinations than a quartet of happily stoned


vacationers loaded down with pot and pretzels.


 


"My name... my name..." For one terrible instant


there was a soft, puffy blank in his mind where his name


belonged. The kind of disorientation one encounters in a


cheap house of mirrors at the state fair, where you have to


feel your way through to the exit by putting your hands out


in front of you and pushing through the nothingness of


your own reflections.


 


Meriweather, he told himself. Jonathan Thomas Meri-


weather. I am a graduate law student from UCLA. The


University of California at Los Angeles. He repeated this


information slowly to the driver of the boat.


 


"Nice to meet you," said MacReady.


 


"But you, you, you, where are you? Where are you


from?" Jon-Tom was aware he was half crying, but he


couldn't stop himself. His desperation overwhelmed any


suggestion of self-control.


 


The song, the song, that seemingly innocuous song so


full of unforeseen consequences. First the boat, then the


storm and his drunkenness, and now ... where in the song


had the sloop John B. been going?


 


The stockbroker from Manhattan pointed to his right.


"Just out for the afternoon from the Nassau Club Med.


You know, man. The Bahamas? You lost out of Miami or


what?" He jiggled the chain of polyethelene beads that


hung from his neck.


 


"Wanna come back in with us?"


 


"It can't be," Jon-Tom whispered dazedly. "It can't be


this easy." The song he'd repeated over and over, what


 


1OO


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


was the phrasing? ' 'Around Nassau Town we did roam... I


wanna go home, I wanna go home... this is the worst


trip, I've ever been on."


 


"7 wanna go home," Jon-Tom sang in his mind. "Around


Nassau Town. Yes... yes, we'll follow you back! We'll


follow you back." He clung to the rail for dear life, his


eyes locked on the big Evenrude rumbling at the stern of


the ski boat.


 


"You coming over here or you just going to follow us


in?"


 


"We'll follow you," Jon-Tom mumbled. "We'll fol-


low." He turned to the helm. "Roseroar, put on all


sail... no, wait." It was still windless. "The engine. I'll


get that engine started and we'll follow them in!" He took


a wild step toward the hatchway, felt himself going back-


ward over the rail, tumbling toward a waiting pane of glass


that wasn't there.


 


An immense paw had hold of him, was pulling him


back on deck. "Watch yourself, sugah," Roseroar told


him quietly. She'd cleared the distance to him from her


position at the wheel in one leap.


 


Now she stared across the water. "Who are these


strange folk? Ah declare, ah can't make top no bottom of


their words."


 


"Tell them," Jon-Tom moaned weakly toward the ski


boat, "tell them who you are, tell them where we are!"


 


But Charles MacReady, stockbroker on vacation, seven


days, six nights, $950 all-inclusive from LaGuardia, not


counting the fact that he expected to get laid tonight, did


not reply. He was staring at the boat where seven feet of


white tigress dressed in leather and brass armor stood on


hind legs staring back at him.


 


Giggling rose from the floorboards in the front of


the boat. MacReady's girlfriend had progressed from an


intimate examination of her nails to her toes, which she


was regarding now with a Buddha-like glassy stare.


 


MacReady dazedly flipped the butt of the sansemilla


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


101


 


stick over the side as though it had been laced with


cyanide and said clearly, "Holy shit." Then he sat down


hard in the driver's seat and fired up the big outboard.


 


"No wait," Jon-Tom screamed, "wait!" He tried to


dive over the side, and it took all of Roseroar's consider-


able strength to prevent him from drowning himself. In his


current state he couldn't float, much less swim.


 


"Easy there, Jon-Tom. What's gotten into y'all?"


 


He wrenched away from her, tore down the hatchway


into the hold, and fumbled with the diesel. It took three


tries but this time it started up. Then he was running,


crawling back up the stairs and flying for the steering


wheel console. The compass rocked. He stabbed a button.


A gargling came from underneath the ship, hesitated, died.


He jabbed the button again. This time the sound was a


whir, whir.


 


Mudge raced back from the bow. "Wot the bloody 'ell


is goin' on back 'ere?"


 


Roseroar stood aside, guarding the railing, and eyed the


otter uncertainly. "There ah people in a boat. We must be


neah some land."


 


"I 'card. That's bloody marvelous. They goin' to lead


us in?"


 


"I think they're frightened of something," Roseroar


told him.


 


Jon-Tom was crying, crying and jabbing away at the


starter. "You don't understand, you don't understand!"


The sound of the ski boat's outboard was fading with


distance. Still the engine refused to turn over.


 


Then there was a deep growl. Roseroar jumped and


grabbed the rail as the boat began to move.


 


"Where are they?" Jon-Tom cried, trying to steer and


search the fog at the same time. "Which way did they


go?"


 


"I do not know, Jon-Tom," said Jalwar helplessly. "I


did not see." He pointed uncertainly into the fog off the


bow. "That way, I think."


 


102


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


Jon-Tom increased their speed and the diesel responded


efficiently. They couldn't be far from the town of Nassau.


The foursome from New York had been out for the


afternoon only. Hadn't the stockbroker said so? Besides,


they wore only swim suits and carried little in the way of


supplies. Surely he was near enough to hit the island! And


from Nassau it would be a short flight to the Florida coast.


To home, to Miami, Disneyworld, hotels, and soap operas


on TV in the afternoon. Images shoved purposefully into


the back of his mind sprang back to the fore: home.


 


He was home.


 


So crazed was he with hope and joy that he didn't think


what the reaction would be to his arriving in Nassau with


the likes of Mudge and Jalwar and Roseroar in tow. But


none of that mattered. None.


 


Unintentionally and quite without intending to do so,


he'd spellsung himself home.


 


VII


 


He clung desperately to that thought as day gave way to


night. Still no sign of Nassau or any of the Bahamas. No


hint of pleasure boats plying the placid Caribbean. No


lights on shore to guide them in. Only the ever-present fog


and an occasional glimpse of a half-moon glittering on


high, keeping a watchful silver eye on his waning hopes.


 


He was still at the wheel the next morning. The fog had


fled from the sky only to settle heavily inside his heart.


You could see for miles in every direction. None yielded a


glimpse of a coconut palm, a low-lying islet, or the warm


glass-and-steel face of a Hilton Hotel. Only when the


diesel finally sputtered to a halt, out of fuel, did he sit


away from the helm, exhausted.


 


Worst of all, he was sober. Desperation and despair had


driven the spellsong-induced drunkenness from his body. It


was sour irony: he had regained the use of his senses when


he no longer had need of them.


 


Roseroar assumed the wheel again, said nothing. With


the disappearance of the fog had come the return of the


wind. The sails filled.


 


103


 


1O4


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Wheah shall I set course for, Ion-Tom?" she asked


gently. He didn't reply, stared blankly over the side.


 


Mudge watched him closely. "Snarken, luv. You know


the way." Roseroar nodded, swung the wheel over.


 


"What's wrong with him?"


 


Mudge replied thoughtfully. " 'E believed for a few


minutes last night 'e might 'ave been 'ome, back in 'is


own world. Now, me, I don't believe we went from one


world to another that simple, even if that was a peculiar


boat full of mighty odd-lookin' 'umans. The birds were


sharp enough lookin', though. I'll give 'em that."


 


Roseroar gave him a look of distaste. " Y' all are disgustin'.


Yo friend is heartsick and all yo can thank of, yo scummy


little degenerate pervert, is intercourse."


 


"Blow it out your striped arse, you self-righteous bitch!


I'd swear on me mother's 'ead that 'alf an army's done


proper work under that tail."


 


Roseroar lunged for the otter. A ghost of a voice made


her pause.


 


"Don't. Please." For the first time in days a familiar


face swung around to face both of them. "It's not worth it.


Not on my behalf."


 


Roseroar reluctantly returned to her station behind the


wheel. "Blimey, mate," said Mudge softly, "you really


do think we went over into your world, don't you?"


 


He nodded. "It was in the song. I didn't mean it to


happen that way, but yes, I think we crossed over. And I


was too drunk to do anything about it."


 


"Maybe we're still in yo world," said Roseroar.


 


Mudge noticed movement in the water. " 'Ang on. I


think I know 'ow to find out." He headed toward the bow.


 


Jon-Tom rose, swayed slightly. Roseroar put out a hand


to steady him but he waved her off with a smile. "Thanks.


I'm okay now. Stone-cold sober."


 


"Yo drunkenness did come from yo song, then?"


 


"Something else I didn't plan on. It's worn off. That's


why I don't think we're still in my world. The good wears


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


105


 


off along with the bad." His voice fell to a whisper. "I


was home, Roseroar! Home."


 


"Ah am sorry fo yo, Jon-Tom. Ah really and truly am."


 


"You've got a big heart, Roseroar. Along with every-


thing else." He smiled at her, then walked toward the front


of the boat. Maybe he was wrong. Maybe there was still a


chance, however faint that seemed now.


 


The otter was leaning over the side. "How are you


going to find out where we are?" Jon-Tom asked.


 


Mudge glanced up at him. "That's easy enough, guv'nor.


All you 'ave to do is ask." He turned his face to the water


racing past the prow and shouted, "Hey, you, where are


 


we?"


 


Jon-Tom peered over the railing to see the playful,


smooth, gray-backed shapes sliding easily through the


water, hitching a free ride on the boat's bow-wave. One of


them lifted its bottle-nose clear of the surface and squeaked


a reply.


 


"You're at half past a quarter after." Giggles rose from


around the speaker as the rest of the dolphins vented their


appreciation of the little joke.


 


Mudge gave Jon-Tom an apologetic look. "Sorry, mate,


but tain't easy gettin' a straight answer out o' this bunch o'


sea-goin' comedians."


 


"Never mind," Jon-Tom sighed. "The fact that it


answered at all is proof enough of which world we're in."


 


"Hey:ya," said another of the slim swimmers, "have


you guys heard the one about the squid and the Third


Mistress of Pack Thirty?"


 


"No." Mudge leaned forward, interested.


 


The dolphin now speaking sidled effortlessly up to the


side of the speeding sloop. "It seems she..." Jon-Tom


abandoned the ongoing display of oceanic vulgarity and


climbed the central cabin to contemplate the horizon.


 


No, he wasn't home anymore. Maybe he'd hallucinated


the whole incident. Maybe there'd been no ski boat full of


 


106


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


1O7


 


stoned stockbrokers from New York. Maybe the entire


episode was nothing more than the result of his drunkenness.


 


Except that Mudge and Roseroar and Jalwar had seen


them also.


 


The last vestiges of inebriation left him frighteningly


cold inside. It was bad enough that fate had dumped him


in this alien otherworld. Now it had chosen to tease him


with a glimpse of reality, of home. He felt like a poor kid


forced to stand in front of the main display window at


FA.O. Schwarz the night before Christmas.


 


Slipping the duar around in front of him, he tried the


song again, tried altering the inflection in his voice, the


volume of each stanza. Tried until his throat was dry and


he could hardly speak. Nothing worked. The song remained


a song and nothing more.


 


He tried other songs, with the same result. He sang


everything he could remember that alluded however vaguely


to going home, to returning home, to longing for home.


The sloop John B. cut cleanly through the waves, running


southwestward under Roseroar's expert guidance. There


was no sign of land to cheer him. Only the dolphins with


their endless corny jokes.


 


"Sail ahead!" Jalwar yelled from the top of the main-


mast. Jon-Tom shoved his own concerns aside as he joined


Mudge near the bowsprit. Stare as he might, he saw only


empty horizon. Mudge had no difficulty in matching the


ferret's vision.


 


"I see 'er, mate."


. "What does she look like?"


 


"Rigged normal, not like this thing." The last of


Jon-Tom's hopes vanished. Not a speedboat, then. "Big,


two rows of oars. That I don't like."


 


"Why not?"


 


"Think about it, mate. Only a fool would try rowin'


across an ocean. Only a fool... and them that's given no


choice in the business."


 


The visitor was bearing down on them fast. Soon


 


Jon-Tom could make out the silhouette. "Can you see a


 


flag?"


 


Mudge stared hard. Then he began to shake. "That's all


she wrote, mate. There's a 'eart with a knife through it


flyin' from the yardartn. Pirates." He raced sternward,


Jon-Tom hurrying after him.


 


"I thought only traders traveled the Glittergeist."


 


"Aye, traders and them that preys on 'em." The otter


was dancing frantically around Roseroar. "Do somethin',


you bloody great caricature of a courtesan!"


 


Roseroar put the wheel hard over, said evenly, "They've


probably seen us already."


 


"Jon-Tom, spellsing us out o' 'ere!" By now the huge,


swift shape of the pirate ship was bearing down on then-


stern. Strange figures lined the rails and the double rows of


oars dipped in unison.


 


"There's not enough wind," Roseroar observed. "What


there is, is at our back, but they're supplemental' their


own sails with those oahs."


 


Jon-Tom was trying to untangle his duar from around


his neck. "Our engine's out of diesel." He found himself


eyeing the approaching behemoth in fascination. "Interest-


ing lines."


 


"Interestin" my arse!" Mudge was saying frantically.


"You'll see 'ow interestin' it can be if they take us!"


 


"I'm afraid I don't know many songs about boats,"


Jon-Tom muttered worriedly, trying to concentrate, "and


none at all about pirates. See, where I come from they're a


historical oddity. Not really a valid subject for contempo-


rary song writers."


 


"Screw wot's contemporary!" the otter pleaded with


him. "Sing something!"


 


Jon-Tom tried a couple of hasty, half-remembered tunes,


none of which had the slightest effect on the John B. or the


approaching vessel. It was hard to remember anything,


what with Jalwar moaning and genuflecting to the north


 


108


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


1O9


 


and Mudge hopping hysterically all over the boat when he


wasn't screaming in Jon-Tom's face.


 


Then there was no time left to think as Roseroar rum-


bled, "Stand by to repel boarders, y'all!"


 


Jon-Tom put the duar aside. No time for playing. The


upper deck of the pirate ship loomed over them. Arrayed


along the rail was the oddest assortment of creatures he'd


encountered since finding himself in this world.


 


One massive dirty-furred polar bear missing an ear stood


alongside three vicious-looking pikas armed with four-


foot-long lances. A pair of lynxes caressed chipped battle-


axes and prepared to swing down on ropes dangling from a


boom. Next to them a tarsier equipped with oversized


sunglasses aimed a bow at the sloop.


 


"Take "em!" snarled a snaggle-toothed old bobcat. He


leaped boldly over the side, swinging a short scimitar over


his ears, and landed on the club end of Jon-Tom's ramwood


staff. He made a strangled sound as the breath went out of


him and there was a cracking sound as a rib went.


 


As the bobcat slid over the side a coyote came down


a rope dangling above Roseroar, intent on splitting her


skull with a mace. The tigress's swords flashed in unison.


Four limbs went their separate ways as the coyote's limb-


less torso landed soundlessly on the deck, spraying blood


in all directions. It twitched horribly.


 


Jon-Tom fought for control of his stomach as the attackers


began swarming over the side in earnest. He found himself


backing away from a couple of armored sloths whose


attitudes were anything but slothful and, rather shockingly,


a middle-aged man. The sloths carried no weapons, relying


instead on their six-inch-long foreclaws to do damage.


They didn't move as fast as the others, but Jon-Tom's


blows glanced harmlessly off their thick leather armor.


 


They forced him back toward the railing. The man


jumped between the two sloths and tried to decapitate


Jon-Tom with his axe. Jon-Tom ducked the blow and


lunged, catching one of the sloths square on the nose with


 


the end of his staff. He heard the bone snap, felt the carti-


lage give under his weight. As the slotii went down, its face


covered with blood, its companion moved in with both paws.


 


Jon-Tom spun the staff, touched the hidden switch set in


the wood, and six inches of steel emerged from the back


end of the shaft to slide into the sloth's throat. It looked at


him in surprise before crumpling. The man with the axe


backed off.


 


Jalwar and Mudge were trying to hack loose the grap-


pling hooks that now bound the sloop to the larger vessel,


but they couldn't do that and defend themselves as well.


Both went down under a wave of attackers. Roseroar had


been backed up to the stern. She stood there, enclosed by a


picket line of spears and lances. Every time someone made


a move to get under her guard, they ended up with their


insides spilling all over the deck.


 


Finally one of the mates barked an order. The spearmen


backed off, yielding their places to archers. Arrows were


aimed at the tigress. Being a brave warrior but not a


suicidal one, she nodded and handed over her weapons.


The pirates swarmed over her with chains and steel bands,


binding her in such a way that if she tried to exert pressure


on her bonds she would only end up choking herself. They


were much more casual in tying up Jon-Tom.


 


A towline was attached to the sloop as the prisoners


were marched up a gangplank onto the capturing craft.


They formed a sullen quartet as they were lined up for


review. The rest of the crew stood aside respectfully as an


unbloodied figure stepped forward and regarded the captives.


 


The leopard was as tall as Jon-Tom. His armor was


beautiful as well as functional, consisting of intricately


worked leather crisscrossed with silver metal bands. His


tail emerged from a hole in the back of the armor. The last


half of the tail looked like a prosthesis, but Jon-Tom


decided it would be impolitic to inquire about it just now.


Four long knives were attached to the belt that ran around


 


110


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


111


 


the upper part of the big cat's waist. No armor covered the


muscular arms.


 


Leather gloves with the tips cut out to permit the use in


battle of sharp claws showed many patches and deep cuts


from previous fights. A deep gash across the black nose


had healed imperfectly. Jon-Tom took all this in as the


leopard strutted silently past them. The rest of the crew


murmured restlessly.


 


"You fought well," their inspector finally growled.


"Very well. Too well, thinks I." He glanced significantly


toward the sloop which bobbed astern of the bigger ship.


 


"Too many shipmates lost in taking such a small prize."


Green eyes flashed. "I don't believe in trading good mates


for scum, but we were curious about your strange craft.


Where do you come from and how come you by such a


peculiar vessel? 'Tis not fashioned of wood. I'm sure of


that."


 


"It's fiberglass."


 


The leopard's eyes snapped toward Jon-Tom. "Are you


the owner of the craft?"


 


Jon-Tom nodded affirmatively. "I am."


 


Something stung his face and he staggered, temporarily


blinded. His hand went instinctively to his face and came


away with blood. He could feel the four parallel cuts the


leopard's claws had made. They were shallow, if messy. A


little lower and he would have lost both eyes.


 


Roseroar made a dangerous noise deep in her throat


while Mudge muttered a particularly elegant curse. The


leopard ignored them both as it stepped forward. It's nose


was almost touching Jon-Tom's.


 


"I am...sir," it said dangerously. Mudge mumbled


something else, and immediately the leopard's gaze flashed


toward the otter. "Did you say something, dung-eater?"


 


"Wot, me? Just clearin' me throat... sir. Dried out it


were by a hot fight."


 


" 'Tis going to get hotter for you, thinks I." The big cat


 


returned his attention to Jon-Tom, who stood bleeding


silently. "Any complaints?"


 


Jon-Tom lowered his gaze from the leopard's face,


feeling the blood trickling down his face and wondering if


the scarring would be permanent.


 


"No, sir. No complaints, sir."


 


The leopard favored him with a thin smile. "That's


better."


 


' 'Are you the captain of this ship... sir?''


 


The leopard threw back his head and roared. "I am


Sasheem, first mate." He looked to his right, stepped


aside. "Here comes the captain now."


 


Jon-Tom didn't know what to expect. Another bear,


perhaps, or some other impressive figure. He forgot that


captains are fashioned of brain as well as brawn, mind as


much as muscle. The sight of the captain surprised but did


not shock him. It seemed somehow perversely traditional.


 


Captain Corroboc was a parrot. Bright green, with


patches of blue and red. He stood about four feet tall. The


missing right leg had been replaced with one of wood.


Metal springs enabled it to bend at the knee. A leather


patch covered the one empty eye socket.


 


As was the fashion among the feathered citizens of this


world, Corroboc wore a kilt. It was unpatterned and blood


red, a perfect match to his crimson vest. The absence of a


design showed that he had abandoned his clanship. Unlike


many of the other fliers Jon-Tom had encountered, he wore


no hat or cap. A narrow bandolier crossed the feathered


breast. Sun glinted off the dozen tiny stilettos it held.


 


A member of the crew later informed them that the


captain could throw four of the deadly little blades at a


time: one with each flexible wingtip, one with his beak,


and the last with his remaining foot. All this with lethal


accuracy while balancing on the artificial leg.


 


The remaining bright blue eye flicked back and forth


between the prisoners. Above and below the eye patch the


 


112


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


skin showed an unwholesome yellow where feathers were


missing.


 


"These be all the crew of our prize?" He looked up at


the first mate, and Jon-Tom was surprised to see the


powerful leopard flinch back. Corroboc made eye contact


with each of his own crew in turn.


 


"A brave bunch you are. A bloodthirsty death-dealing


collection... of infants!" His tail quivered with his anger.


"Infants, the lot of you!" Not only Sasheem, but the rest


of the cutthroats were completely cowed by this battered


green bird. Jon-Tom determined not to cross him.


 


"Four against nearly a hundred, was it? A fine lot you


are!" He cocked his head sideways to gaze at the prison-


ers. "Now then. Where be you four bound?"


 


"Just a few days out from the Tailaroam," Mudge


volunteered ingratiatingly. "We were just on a little fishin'


trip, we were, and—"


 


The wooden leg was a blur. It caught the otter between


his short legs. Mudge turned slightly the color of the


captain as he grabbed himself and collapsed on the deck.


Corroboc eyed him indifferently.


 


"The Emir of Ezon has a tradition of employing eu-


nuchs to guard his palace. I haven't decided what to do


with any of you yet, but one more lie like that and you'll


find yourself a candidate for the knife o' the ship's


doctor."


 


Jon-Tom tried to pick a likely candidate for ship's


physician out of the surrounding collection of cutthroats


and failed, though he imagined that whoever that worthy


might be, he hadn't taken his internship at the Mayo


Clinic.


 


Mudge held his peace, along with everything else. The


blue eye fastened on Jon-Tom. "Perhaps you be smarter


than your sour-whiskered companion. Where be you bound,


man?"


 


"Snarken," Jon-Tom replied without hesitation.


Corroboc nodded- "Now, that makes sense, A sensible


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


113


 


one. You be a strange specimen, tall man. Be you from the


region o' the Bellwoods?"


 


"I am." He had to risk the falsehood. It was true


enough now, anyway.


 


The parrot blew his nose on the deck, sniffed. "Fortunately


for you I am in a good humor this morning." Jon-Tom


decided he did not want to encounter him when he was in


a bad mood. "You two"—he indicated Mudge and Jalwar—


"can start cleaning out the bilges. That's a job long


overdue and one I am certain you'll find to your liking.


Won't you?'*


 


Uncertain whether to say yes sir, no sir, or nothing at


all, Jalwar stood and shook in terror. Mudge wasn't up to


commenting. Corroboc was apparently satisfied, because


he nodded absently before moving down to stare fearlessly


up at the towering Roseroar.


 


"As for you, I'd be pleased to make you one of my


crew. Tis plain enough to see you're no stranger to a life


of fighting. You'd make a valuable addition."


 


"Ah'll think it ovah, sun."


 


Good girl, Jon-Tom thought. There was no point in


making the pirate parrot mad with an outright refusal,


though he found himself wishing her reply hadn't been


quite so convincing. Surely she wasn't seriously consider-


ing the offer? But why not? Nothing bound her to Jon-


Tom. In fact, she had reason enough to abandon him.


Hadn't he yanked her unwillingly from her homeland and


involved her in dangers in which she had no interest? If


she were forced to throw in with some stranger, why not


this captain as easily as some unsteady, homesick spellsinger?


 


Spellsinger! He'd almost forgotten his own abilities. Not


a one of this band of murderers knew of his avocation. He


prayed his companions would keep the secret and not blurt


it out in a thoughtless moment. He was particularly wor-


ried about the elderly Jalwar, but the trader stood petrified


and volunteered nothing.


 


As if reading his thoughts, the pirate captain turned his


 


114


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


attention back to him. "And you, tall man. What be you


good for?"


 


"Well, I can fight, too." Corroboc glanced toward his


First mate.


 


Sasheem muttered an opinion, reluctantly, "Passing well."


 


Corroboc grunted and Jon-Tom added, "I am also an


entertainer, a troubadour by trade."


 


"Huh! Well, 'tis true we could do with a bit o' song on


this scow from time to time." He gave his crew a look of


disgust- "I gets tired o' listening to the drunken prattling


o' this uncultured bunch."


 


Fighting to conceal his anxiety, Jon-Tom went on. "My


instrument's on board our ship, along with the rest of our


personal effects."


 


"Is it, now?" Corroboc was sweating him with that one


piercing eye. "I expect we'll find it in due course. You in


a rush to demonstrate your talents?"


 


"At your leisure, sir." Jon-Tom felt the back of his


indigo shirt beginning to cling damply to his skin. "It's


only that it's a fine instrument. I'd hate to see one of your


refined crew reduce it to kindling in hopes of finding gold


or jewels inside. They wouldn't."


 


Corroboc snorted. "Rest assured they'll mind their stink-


ing manners." He addressed the leopard. "Take 'em


below and lock 'em in the brig. Let them stew there for a


bit."


 


"These two also?" Sasheem pointed to Jalwar and


Mudge.


 


"Aye, the bilges will wait. Let them share each other's


filth for a while. By the time I decide to let them out


they'll be clamorin' to get to work."


 


This sophisticated sally brought appreciative laughter


from the crew as they sloughed away to their posts. The


pirate ship turned westward with the sloop trailing obediently


behind it.


 


As they were herded below, Jon-Tom had his first


glimpse of the rowers. Most were naked save for their own


 


THE DAY OF THJE DISSONANCE


 


115


 


fur. They were a cross section of species, from humans to


rodents. All exhibited the last stages of physical and


mental degeneration.


 


That's where we'll all end up, on the rowing benches,


he thought tiredly. Unless we can figure out some way out


of this.


 


At the moment, entry into paradise seemed the more


likely route. If he could only get his hands on his duar,


there might be a chance. However fickle his spellsinging,


however uncertain he was of what he might sing, he was


sure of one thing: he'd fashion some kind of magic. And


the first try would be his last. He was sure of that much.


Corroboc wasn't stupid, and the captain would give him


no second chance to try his hand at wizardry.


 


Roseroar suddenly twisted to look back over her shoul-


der, one paw going to her rump. The first mate was


grinning back at her.


 


"Put yo hands on me like that again, cub, and ah'H


make music with yo bones."


 


"Gentle now, big one," said the amused leopard. "I


have no doubt you'd do just that if given the chance. But


you won't be given the chance. It'll go easier on you in the


long run if you mind your manners and be nice to Sasheem.


If not, well, we have an ample supply of chain on this


boat, we do. Your heart may be made of iron, but the rest


of you is only flesh and bone. Nice flesh it is, too. Think


over your options.


 


"If I ask him nicely, Corroboc will give you to me."


 


She glared back at him. "Ah won't be a comforting


gift."


 


Sasheem shrugged. "Comforting or unforgiving, it won't


matter. I aim to have you. Willingly if possible, otherwise


if not. You may as well settle your mind to that." They


were herded into a barred cell. Sasheem favored Roseroar


with a departing smirk as he joined the rest of his compan-


ions in mounting the gangway.


 


Roseroar sat down heavily, her huge paws clenching and


 


116


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


unclenching. "That furred snake. Ah'd like to get my


claws into his—"


 


"Not yet, Roseroar," Jon-Tom cautioned her. "We've


got to be patient. They don't know that I'm a spellsinger.


If I can just get my hands on my duar, get one chance to


play and sing, we'll have a chance."


 


"A chance at wot, mate?" Mudge slumped dispiritedly


in a comer. "For you to conjure up some poor dancin' girl


to take Roseroar's place? To bury this slimy tub in


flowers?"


 


"I'll do something," Jon-Tom told him angrily. "You


see if I don't."


 


"I will that, guv." The otter rolled over, ignoring the


fact that the floor of their cage was composed of rank straw


stained dark by the urine of previous captives.


 


"What are you doing?"


 


"I'm goin' to 'ave a sleep, mate."


 


"How can you sleep now?"


 


"Because I'm tired, mate." The otter glanced up at


him. "I am tired of fightin1, tired with fear, and most of


all I'm tired o' listenin' to wot a wonderful spellsinger you


are. When you're ready to magic us out o' this 'ole and


back to someplace civilized, wake me. If not, maybe I'll


be lucky and not wake up meself."


 


"One should never ride the wave of pessimism," Jalwar


chided him.


 


"Close your cake 'ole, you useless old fart. You don't


know wot the 'ell you're talkin' about." Hurt, the old


ferret lapsed into silence.


 


Jon-Tom had moved to the barrier and held a cell bar in


each hand. They were fixed deep into the wood of the


ship. Small scavenger lizards and dauntingly big bugs


skittered about in the dark sections of the hold while others


could be heard using the rafters for pathways.


 


Then he turned to walk over to Roseroar and put a


comforting hand on her head, stroking her between the


ears. She responded with a tired, halfhearted purr.


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


117


 


"Don't worry, Roseroar. I got you into this. Maybe I


can't get myself home, but I can damn well get you out of


it. I owe you that much. I owe all of you that much."


 


Mudge was already asleep and didn't hear the promise.


Jalwar squatted in another corner picking resignedly at


strands of hay.


 


I just don't know how I'm going to get you all out of


this, Jon-Tom mused silently.


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


119


 


VIII


 


Somehow the concept of "swabbing the deck" was tinged


with innocence; a reflection of childhood memories of


stories about wooden ships and iron men.


 


The reality of it was something else.


 


You rested on your hands and knees on a rough planked


deck, stripped to the waist beneath a hot sun that blistered


your neck and set the skin to peeling off your back. Sweat


flowed in streams from under your arms, from your fore-


head and your belly. Anything small and solid, be it a


speck of dust or one of your own hairs, that slipped into


your eye made you want to run screaming for the railing to


throw yourself over the side.


 


Salt air worsened your situation, exacerbating the sore


spots, making them fester and redden faster. Splinters


stung the exposed skin of hands and ankles while your


palms were raw from pushing the wide brushes soaked


with lye-based cleaning solution.


 


Meanwhile you advanced slowly the length of the deck,


making sure to remove each bloodstain lest some laughing


member of the crew remind you of its presence by pressing


a heavy foot on your raw fingers.


 


118


 


By midday Jon-Tom no longer cared much if they were


rescued or if he were thrown over the rail to be consumed


by whatever carnivorous fish inhabited this part of the


Glittergeist. He didn't have much hope left. Already he'd


forgotten about Clothahump's illness, about returning home,


forgotten about everything except surviving the day.


 


By late afternoon they'd finished scrubbing every square


foot of the main deck and had moved up to the poop deck.


The helmsman, a grizzled old warhog, ignored them.


There was no sign of the captain, for which Jon-Tom was


unremittingly grateful.


 


A crude, temporary shelter had been erected off to the


left, close by the captain's perch. Huddled beneath the


feeble shade this provided was a girl of sixteen, maybe a


little older. Once she might have been pretty. Now her long


blonde hair was so much pale seaweed clinging to her


face. She was barely five feet tall. Her eyes were a


washed-out blue. Excepting the heavy steel manacle that


encircled her neck and was attached to a chain bolted to


the deck, she was stark naked.


 


It provided her with a radius of movement of about ten


feet. No more. Just enough to get from the shelter to the


rail, where she would have to perform any personal bodily


functions in full view of the crew. Jon-Tom had no trouble


following the whip welts, casual burns, and bruises that


covered most of her body.


 


She sat silently within the shelter, her legs extended to


one side, and said nothing as they approached. She just


stared.


 


Jon-Tom used a forearm to wipe the sweat from around


his lips. They were alone on the deck except for the old


helmsman. He risked whispering.


 


"Who are you, girl?" No reply. Only those empty blue


eyes, staring. "What's your name?"


 


"Leave 'er be, mate," said Mudge softly. "Can't you


see there's not much left o' 'er? She's mad or near enough,


or maybe they cut out 'er tongue to keep 'er from screamin'."


 


12O


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


121


 


"None of those," said the helmsman. He spoke without


taking his eyes from the ship's course. "That's Folly, the


captain's toy. He took her off a ship that sank several


months ago. She's been nuthin' but trouble since. Uncooper-


ative, unappreciative when the captain tried bein' nice to


her. I don't know why he doesn't throw her overboard and


be done with it. It was folly to bring her aboard, and folly


to keep her, so Folly's been her name."


 


"But what's her real name?"


 


A thin, barely audible reply came from within the


shelter. "I have no name. Folly's as good as any."


 


"You can talk. They haven't broken you yet."


 


She glared bitterly at Jon-Tom. "What do you know


about anything? I've been watching you." Her mouth


twisted. "You're hurting now. I watched when they took


your boat and brought you aboard. The tigress will be


around awhile. The old one won't last two weeks. The


otter a little longer, if he keeps his mouth shut.


 


"As for you," she eyed Jon-Tom contemptuously, "you'll


say the wrong thing and lose your tongue. Or worse."


 


"What happened to you?" Jon-Tom was careful to keep


his voice down and his arms moving lest Sasheem or one


of the other mates take note of the conversation.


 


"What does it matter?"


 


"It matters to me. It should matter to you, because


we're going to get off this ship." If the helmsman over-


heard he gave no sign.


 


The girl laughed sharply. "And you thought I'd gone


mad." She glanced at Roseroar. "The man is crazy, isn't


he?" Roseroar made no reply, bending to her work.


 


"And you'll come with us," he went on. "I wouldn't


leave you here."


 


"Why not? You've got your own business to attend to.


Why not leave me here? You don't know me, you don't


owe me." She spat at the deck. "This is a stupid conversa-


tion. You're not going anywhere."


 


"What happened?" he prodded gently.


 


A tiny bit of the hardness seemed to go out of her, and


she looked away from him. "My family and I were on a


trading packet bound from Jorsta to the Isles of Durl when


we ran afoul of these bastards. They killed my father along


with the rest of the males and later, my mother. Since my


little sister was too young to be of any use to them, they


threw her overboard. They killed everyone, except for me.


For some reason that unmentionable thing they call their


captain took a fancy to me. I imagine he saw ftiture profit


in me." She shrugged. "I've taken care to give them


nothing but trouble since. Hence my name, a gift of the


crew."


 


"Been less troublesome lately," grunted the helmsman


significantly.


 


"Have you tried to escape?"


 


"Escape to where? Yes, I tried anyway. Better drowning


or sharks than this. At least, I tried before they put this


chain on me. I only tried once. There are worse things than


being beaten. As you may find out."


 


He lowered his voice to make certain the helmsman


couldn't overhear. "I don't intend to. We're getting off this


ship. Will you come with us when we do?"


 


"No." She stared straight back at him. "No. I won't. I


don't want to be hurt anymore."


 


"That's why I'm taking you with us." She turned away


from him. "What's wrong?"


 


Mudge gave him a gentle nudge. "Watch your mouth,


lad. 'Tis the captain, may 'e rot in 'is own excrement."


 


"How goes she, Pulewine?" Corroboc inquired of his


helmsman.


 


"Steady on course, Captain."


 


Jon-Tom kept his attention on his scrub brush, heard the


thunk of the captain's wooden leg move nearer.


 


"And how be our fine cleaning crew this bright morn-


ing? Are they working like the elegant fighters we brought


aboard?"


 


"No, Captain." The helmsman allowed himself a grunting


 


122


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


laugh. "As anyone can see, they're working like the scum


that they are."


 


"That's good." Corroboc walked around Jon-Tom until


the parrot was standing between him and Folly's shelter.


He turned his good eye on the man. "Now then, mayhap


we each understand our place in the order o' things, har?"


 


"Yes, Captain," murmured Jon-Tom readily enough.


 


"Aye, that be the way to answer. Keep that tone about


you and you'll live to do more service." He cast a glance


into the shelter and Jon-Tom went cold as he saw the look


that came over Folly's face as she drew back into the


shadows.


 


"Chatting with the young she, have you?"


 


Since the helmsman had been privy to much of their


conversation, Jon-Tom could hardly deny it had taken


place.


 


"A word or two, sir. Harmless enough."


 


"Har, I be sure o' that! A cute little specimen of her


species, though not marketable in her present condition,


fears I. A consequence of noncooperation." Jon-Tom said


nothing, scrubbed harder, trying to push the brush through


the wood.


 


"That's it, boy. Scrub well and we'll see to giving you a


chance to entertain us when you've finished." He shared a


laugh with the helmsman. "Though not the kind you


think, no. The two of you can entertain us together."


 


"I wouldn't get under that whey-faced stringbean if you


shot me with pins," Folly snapped.


 


Corroboc turned that merciless eye on his prisoner.


"Now, what make you think you'd be having any choice


in the matter, Folly? It'll be a pleasant thing to work out


the geometry of it." He lashed out suddenly with his one


good foot. The sharp claws cut twin bloody gouges up her


thigh and she let out a soft cry.


 


Jon-Tom dug his fingernails into the wood of the brush.


 


"That be better now, and we'll be having no more


arguments, will we?" Folly clung to the shadows and


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


123


 


whimpered, holding her injured leg. "You've been disap-


pointment enough to me. As soon as we make land I'll rid


myself of you, and I'll make certain your buyer is of a


similar mind when it comes to staging entertainments.


Then perhaps you'll yearn for the good old days back


aboard Corroboc's ship, har?" He turned back to the deck


cleaners.


 


"Keep at it, slime." He addressed his helmsman. "When


they've finished the deck, run them forward and set them


to scrubbing the sides. Sling them over in nets. If one of


them falls through, it will serve as a fine lesson to the


 


others."


 


"Aye, Captain," said the helmsman.


 


Corroboc rose on bright green wings to glide down to


the main deck. The warthog cast a wizened eye at Jon-


Tom.


 


"Watch thy tongue and mind thy manners and thee


might live as much as a year." This admonition was


finished off with a thick, grunting laugh. "Still going to


escape?"


 


You bet your porcine ass we are, Jon-Tom thought


angrily as he attacked the decking. The wood was the only


thing he could safely take out his fury on. We'll get out of


this somehow and take that poor battered girl with us.


 


Without his realizing it, the sight of Folly had done


something their own desperate situation had not: it forced


him to realize how selfish he'd been these past hours,


moping around bemoaning his fate. He wasn't the only


one who had problems. Everyone else was depending on


him—Mudge and Jalwar and Roseroar, and Clothahump


sick and hurt back in his tree, and now Folly.


 


So he hadn't made it back to his own world. Tough.


Self-pity wouldn't get him any closer to L.A. He had


friends who needed him.


 


Mudge noticed the change in his friend's attitude imme-


diately. He scrubbed the deck with renewed enthusiasm.


 


"Work 'ard and 'ave confidence, mates," he whispered


 


124


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


125


 


to Jalwar and Roseroar. "See that look on me pal's face?


I've seen it afore. 'E may be 'alf bonkers, but sometimes


'tis the 'alf bonkers, part crazy part that sees a way out


where none's to be seen."


 


"I pray it is so," whispered Jalwar, "or we are well and


truly doomed."


 


" 'Alf a chance," Mudge muttered. "That's all *e needs


is 'alf a chance."


 


"They may not give it to him," commented Roseroar.


 


While his companions slept the sleep of the exhausted


that night, Jon-Tom planned and schemed. Corroboc was


going to let him sing, out of curiosity if naught else. Songs


would have to be chosen carefully, with an eye toward


suppressing any suspicions the captain might have. Jon-


Tom had no doubt that the homicidal parrot would watch


him carefully.


 


His recital should be as bland and homogenous as


possible. Somehow he would have to find an effective tune


that would have the hoped-for results while sounding


perfectly innocent. The lyrics would have to be powerful


but nonthreatening.


 


Only when he'd arranged a program in his mind did he


allow himself to fall into a troubled, uneasy sleep.


 


The first mate had them scrubbing the base of the


mainmast the next morning. Corroboc strolled past without


looking at the work, and Jon-Tom turned slowly toward


him, keeping his tone deferential.


 


"Your pardon, Captain."


 


The parrot turned, wingtips resting on slim bird hips.


"Don't waste my time, boy. You've plenty to do."


 


"I know that, Captain sir, but it's very much the wrong


kind of work. I miss my chosen avocation, which is that of


minstrel. My knowledge of songs of far lands is unsur-


passed."


 


"Be that so, boy?"


 


Jon-Tom nodded vigorously. "I know wondrous chords


and verse of great beauty, can bring forth the most mellifluous


 


sounds from my instrument. You would find that they fall


lightly on the ears and sometimes, I am embarrassed to say


it, risquely." He risked a knowing wink.


 


"I see," was all Corroboc said at first. Then, "Can it


be that after only a day you know where your true interests


lie? Har, truth and a little sun can do that to one. You'd


rather sing for your supper now than scrub for it, har?"


 


"If you would allow me, Captain." Jon-Tom tried to


look hopeful and compliant at the same time.


 


"Far lands, you say? Tis been a longish time since


there's been any music aboard this tub other than the


screaming of good citizens as they made their way over the


side." He glanced to his left. Mudge, Jalwar, and Roseroar


had been set to varnishing the railings.


 


"And what of your mates? How do you think they'll


react if they have to do your labor as well as their own?"


 


Licking his lips, Jon-Tom stepped forward and smiled


weakly, concealing his face from sight of his companions.


"Look, sir, I can't help what they think, but my back's


Coming apart. I don't have any fur to protect me from the


sun the way they do, and they don't seem to care. So why


should I care what they think?"


 


"That be truth, as 'tis a poor naked-fleshed human you


be. Not that it matters to me. However—" he paused,


considering, while Jon-Tom held his breath, "we'll give


you a chance, minstrel. Har. But," he added dangerously,


"if you be lying to me to get out of a day's work, I'll put


you to polishing the ship's heads from the inside out."


 


"No, Captain, I wouldn't lie to you, no sir!" He added


disingenuously, "If I weren't a minstrel, what would I be


doing carrying a musical instrument about?"


 


' 'As a master practitioner of diverse perversions I might


suggest any number of things, har, but I can see you


haven't the necessary imagination." He turned and shouted.


"Kaskrel!" A squirrel with a ragged tail hurried to obey.


"Get belowdecks and fetch the instrument from my cabin.


The one we took from this man's prize."


 


126


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


127


 


"Aye sir!" the squirrel squeaked, disappearing down a


hatch.


 


"Come with me, tall man." Jon-Tom followed Corroboc


up onto the poop deck. There the captain settled himself


into a wicker chair that hung from a crossbeam. The top of


the basket chair doubled as a perch, offering the captain a


choice of resting positions. This time he chose to sit inside


the basket.


 


The squirrel appeared momentarily, carrying Jon-Tom's


duar. He tried not to look at the instrument with the


longing he felt, particularly since a curious Sasheem had


followed the sailor up the ladder. The squirrel handed it


over and Jon-Tom caressed it lovingly. It was undamaged.


 


He was about to begin playing when a new voice


interrupted him.


 


At first he thought both of the dog's ears had been


cropped. Then he saw that they were torn and uneven,


evidence of less refined surgery. The dog limped and


leaned on a crutch. Unlike Corroboc he still had the use of


both legs. It was just that one was a good foot shorter than


the other. Jowls hung loosely from the canine face.


 


"Don't do it, Cap'n."


 


Corroboc eyed the arrival quizzically. "Now what be


your objection, Macreeg?"


 


The old dog looked over at Jon-Tom. "I don't like it, sir.


Better to keep this one swabbing the decks."


 


Corroboc kicked out with his wooden leg. It caught the


sailor's crutch and sent him stumbling in pursuit of new


support, only to land sprawling on his rump, accompanied


by the derisive laughter of his fellow sailors.


 


"Har, where be your sense of refinement, Macreeg?


Where be your feeling for culture?' *


 


Neither perturbed nor intimidated, the old sailor slowly


climbed back to his feet, stretching to his full four and a


half feet of height.


 


"I just don't trust him, Cap'n. I don't like the look of


him and I don't like his manner."


 


"Well, I be not in love with his naked features either,


Mister Macreeg, but they don't upset me liver. As for his


manner"—he threw Jon-Tom one of his disconcertingly


penetrating glances—"what of your manner, man?"


 


"Anything you say, Captain sir," replied Jon-Tom as he


dropped his eyes toward the deck.


 


The parrot held the stare a moment longer. "Har, that be


adequate. Not quite servile enough yet, but that will come


with time. You see?" He looked toward the old sailor.


"There be nothing wrong in this. Music cannot harm us.


Can it, tall man? Because if I were to think for one instant


that you were trying to pull something peculiar on me..."


 


"I'm just a wandering minstrel, sir," Jon-Tom explained


quickly. "All I want is a chance to practice the profession


for which I was trained."


 


"Har, and to save your fragile skin." Corroboc grunted.


"So be it." He leaned back in the gently swaying basket


chair. Sasheem stood nearby, cleaning his teeth with what


looked like a foot-long icepick. Jon-Tom knew if he sang


anything even slightly suggestive of rebellion or defiance,


that sharp point would go through his offending throat.


 


He plucked nervously at the duar, and his first words


emerged as a croak. Fresh laughter came from the crew.


Corroboc obviously enjoyed his discomfiture.


 


"Sorry, sir." He cleared his throat, wishing for a glass


of water but not daring to chance the request. ' "This... this


particular song is by a group of minstrels who called


themselves the Eagles."


 


Corroboc appeared pleased. "My cousins in flight, though


I chose to fly clanless. Strong, but weak of mind. I never


cared much for their songmaking, as their voices be high


and shrill."


 


"No, no," Jon-Tom explained. "The song is not by


eagles, but by men like myself who chose to call them-


selves that."


 


"Strange choice of names. Why not call themselves the


 


128


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


129


 


Men? Well, it be of no matter. Sing, minstrel. Sing, and


lighten the hearts of my sailors and myself."


 


"As you command, Captain sir," said Jon-Tom. And he


began to sing.


 


The duar was no Fender guitar, but the words came


easily to him. He began with "Take It Easy." The long


high notes rolled smoothly from his throat. He finished,


swung instantly into the next song he'd carefully chosen.


Corroboc's eye closed and the rest of the crew started to


relax. They were enjoying the music. Jon-Tom moved on


to "Best of My Love," then a medley of hits by the


Bee Gees.


 


Nearby, Mudge blinked as he slapped varnish on wind-


scoured wood. "Wot's 'e tryin' to do?"


 


"Ah don't know," said Roseroar. "Ah heah no mention


of powerful demons oah spirits."


 


Only Jalwar was smiling as he worked. "You aren't


supposed to, and neither are the ruffians around us. Listen!


Don't you see what he's up to? Were he to sing of flight or


battle that leopard would lay open his throat in an instant.


He knows what he's doing. Don't listen to the words.


They're doing as he intends. Look around you. Look at the


crew."


 


Mudge peered over his shoulder. His eyes widened.


 


"Blimey, they're fallin' asleep!"


 


"Yes," said Jalwar. "They wait ready for the slightest


hint of danger, and instead he lulls them with lullabies.


Truly he is a master spellsinger."


 


"Don't say that, mate," muttered Mudge uneasily. "I've


seen 'is nibs go wrong just when 'e thought 'e 'ad it


right." But though he hardly dared believe, it was looking


more and more as if Jon-Tom was going to bring it off.


 


The spellsinger was now wending his lilting way through


"Peaceful Easy Feeling." "See," whispered Jalwar ex-


citedly through clenched, sharp teeth, "even the armpit


of a captain begins to go!"


 


No question but that Corroboc was slumped in the chair.


 


Sasheem yawned and sat down beside him. They made an


unlovely couple.


 


All around the deck the crewmembers were blinking and


yawning and falling asleep where they stood. Only the


three prisoners remained awake.


 


"We are aware of what he is doing," Jalwar explained,


"and in any case the magic is not directed at us."


 


"That's good, guv'nor." Mudge had to work to stifle a


yawn, blinked in surprise. "Strong stuff 'e's workin'."


 


By the time Jon-Tom sang the final strains of "Peace-


ful Easy Feeling," the pirate ship was sailing aimlessly. Its


bloodthirsty crew lay snoring soundly on the deck, in the


hold below, and even up in the rigging. He took a step


toward Corroboc and ran his eyes over the captain's attire


without finding what he was hunting for. Then he joined


his friends.


 


"Did any of you see where he put his keyring?"


 


"No, mate," Mudge whispered, "but we'd best find


'em fast."


 


Jon-Tom started for the door leading to the captain's


cabin, then hesitated uncertainly. Once inside, where would


he look? There might be a sealed chest, many drawers, a


hidden place beneath a nest or mattress, and the keyring


might not even be kept in the cabin. Maybe Sasheem had


charge of the keys, or maybe one of the other ship's


officers.


 


He couldn't go looking for them and still sing the


sleep spell. Already some of the somnolent crew were


beginning to stir impatiently. And he didn't have the


slightest idea how long the spellsong would remain in


effect.


 


"Do somethin', mate!" Mudge was tugging uselessly


on his own ankle chains.


 


"Where should I look for the keys? They're not on the


captain." Suddenly words in his mind, suggestive of


something once remembered. Not suggestions of a place to


hunt for keys, but snatches of a song.


 


130


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


A song about steel cat eyes and felines triumphant.


About "The Mouse Patrol That Never Sleeps," a lethal


little bloodthirsty ditty about an ever-watchful carnivorous


kitty. Or so he'd once described it to a friend.


 


He sang it now, wishing lan Anderson were about to


accompany him on the flute, the words pouring rapidly


from his lips as he tried to concentrate on the tune while


keeping a worried eye on the comatose crew.


 


The section of anchor chain that had been used to bind


Roseroar suddenly cracked and fell away. She looked in


amazement at the broken links, then up at Jon-Tom.


Wordlessly, she went to work on the much thinner chains


restraining her companions. Mudge and Jalwar were freed


quickly as immense biceps strained. They vanished below-


decks as she worked on Jon-Tom's bindings. By the time


she'd finished freeing him, the otter and ferret had reappeared.


Mudge's longbow was slung over his shoulder and his face


was almost hidden by the burden of the tigress's armor.


Jalwar dragged her heavy swords behind him, panting


hard.


 


They turned and raced for the tow rope attached to the


John B. Only Jon-Tom lingered.


 


"Come on," Roseroar called to him. "What ah yo


waitin' fo?"


 


He whispered urgently back to her. "The girl! I promised."


 


"She don't care what yo do. She'll only be trouble."


 


"Sorry, Roseroar." He turned and rushed for the nearest


open hatch.


 


"Damn," the tigress growled. She pushed past him,


vanished below. While he waited he sang, but the spellsong


was beginning to surrender its potency. Several sailors


rolled over in their sleep, snuffling uneasily.


 


Then a vast white-and-black shape was pushing past


him, the limp naked form of Folly bouncing lightly on one


shoulder like a hunting trophy. Jon-Tom's heart stopped for


a second, until he saw that her condition was no different


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


131


 


from that of the rest of die ship's complement. His spell-


singing had put Folly to sleep also.


 


"Satisfied?" Roseroar snarled.


 


"Quite." He muffled a grin as he raced her to the stern.


 


Mudge and Jalwar were just boarding the sloop, Mudge


having negotiated the short swim with ease, while Jalwar


displayed typical ferret agility by walking the swaying tow


rope all the way down to the boat. Roseroar was about to


step over the side when she saw Jon-Tom hesitate for the


second time.


 


4'Now what's the mattah?"


 


"I've done a tot of running, Roseroar, and I'm a pretty


good swimmer, but the sea's rough and my shoulders are


so sore from pushing that damn scrub brush that I'm not


sure if I can make it. You go on. I'll try and catch up.


When you cast off the line you can swing her 'round and


pick me out of the water."


 


She shook her head. "Ah declah, ah nevah heard any-


one, not even a human, talk so damn much. Grab hold."


She turned her back to him.


 


Deciding this wasn't the time to salvage whatever remained


of his already bruised male ego, he put both arms around


her neck, using one to help balance Folly. Roseroar ig-


nored her double burden as she went hand over hand down


the towrope until all of them were standing safe on the


deck of the John B.


 


"Cast off!" Jon-Tom shouted at Mudge as he ran for the


stern. "I'll take the wheel. Roseroar, you run the sails


up."


 


"With pleasure." She dumped Folly's unconscious form


onto the deck. Jon-Tom winced as it hit, decided that one


more black and blue mark wouldn't show up against the


background of bruises that covered the girl's entire body.


 


Roseroar worked two winches at once while Mudge


hacked away with his short sword at the thick hauser


linking them to the pirate ship. In seconds the sloop swung


clear. Her sails climbed the mast, caught the wind. Jon-


 


132


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


Tom turned her as confused shouts and cries of outrage


began to sound from the deck of the larger vessel.


 


"Not a moment too soon." Jalwar spoke admiringly


from his position atop the center cabin. "You have the


gift, it is certain."


 


Jon-Tom shrugged off the compliment and concentrated


on catching as much wind as possible. "I didn't study for


it and I didn't plan on it. It's just a lucky combination of


my musical training and something I've picked up in this


world."


 


"Nonetheless, it cannot be denied. You have the gift."


 


For an instant it was as if the years had left the ferret


and a different being entirely was standing next to the


mainmast looking down at Jon-Tom. He blinked once, but


when he looked again it was just the same Jalwar, aged


and stooped and tired. The ferret turned away and stum-


bled toward the bow to see if he could help Mudge or


Roseroar.


 


The tigress had the rigging well in hand, and at Jon-


Tom's direction, Mudge was breaking out the sloop's


spinnaker. Behind them, furious faces lined the port side


of the pirate ship. Rude gestures and bloodthirsty curses


filled the air. Above all sounded a thunderous cackling


from Corroboc. The faces fled the railing, to reappear


elsewhere on the ship as the crew swarmed up the masts.


Oars began to dip as dull-eyed galley slaves took up the


cue provided by whip and drum. The big ship began to


come about.


 


But this time the sloop was sailing with the wind to


port. The square-rigged pirate craft could not tack as well


as the modern, fore-rigged sloop, nor could it overtake


them on oar power. Still, with the galley slaves driven to


collapse, it looked for a moment as if Corroboc might still


close the distance between vessels. Then Mudge finally


puzzled out the rigging that lifted the spinnaker. The


racing sail ballooned to its full extent, filled with wind,


and the sloop fairly leaped away from its pursuers.


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


133


 


"We made it, we're away!" Jon-Tom shouted gleefully.


Mudge joined him in the stern. The otter balanced


precariously on the bobbing aft end railing, turned his back


to the pirate ship, and pulled down his pants. Bending


over, he made wonderfully insulting faces between his


legs. The pirates responded with blood-chilling promises


of what they'd do if they caught the sloop, but their words,


like their ship, were rapidly falling astern.


 


"Yes, we made it." Jalwar glanced speculatively up at


the billowing sails. "If the wind holds."


 


As soon as his audience had dropped out of sight,


Mudge ceased his contortions and jumped to the deck,


buttoning his shorts.


 


"We'll make it all right, guv'nor." He was smiling


broadly as he gave Jon-Tom a friendly whack on the back.


"Bake me for a brick, mate, but you sure 'ad me fooled!


'Ere I was expectin' you to conjure up somethin' like a


ten-foot-tall demon to demolish them bastards, and instead


you slickered me as well as them."


 


"I knew that if I tried anything overt, Corroboc would


have me riding a pike before the day was out." Jon-Tom


adjusted their heading.


 


"Aye, that 'e would. Crikey but that were a neat slip o'


thought, puttin' 'em all gentle to beddy-bye like you did,


and then freein' up the monster missus there." He nodded


in Roseroar's direction.


 


"Actually I'd intended to go looking for the key,"


Jon-Tom told him, trying to hide his embarrassment.


"When I realized I didn't have the slightest idea where


Corroboc's keyring was hidden I knew the only chance we


had left was to free Roseroar."


 


The tigress stepped down from the mast to join them,


staring back over the stern. "Ah only wish ah'd had a few


minutes to mahself on that boat." Her eyes narrowed and


she growled low enough to chill the blood of her compan-


ions. "That fust mate, fo example. Wouldn't he have been


surprised when he'd woke up without his—"


 


134


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


"Roseroar," Jon-Tom chided her, "that's no way for a


lady to talk."


 


She showed sharp teeth, huge fangs. "That depends on


the lady, don't it, Jon-Tom?" Suddenly she pushed past


him, frowning as she squinted into the distance.


 


"What's wrong?" he asked, turned to look aft.


 


She spoke evenly, unafraid, and ready.


 


"Looks like we ain't finished with ol' Corroboc yet."


 


IX


 


"Gel below, Jalwar," Jon-Tom told the ferret. "You'll be


of no use to us on deck."


 


"I must disobey, sir." The oldster had picked up a long


fishing gaff and was hefting it firmly. "I am not going


back onto that floating purgatory. I'd rather die here."


 


Jon-Tom nodded, held his staff ready in front of him. In


planning and executing their subtle flight from the pirate


ship he'd forgotten one thing. Forgotten it because he'd


been in mis strange world so long he'd come to think of it


as normal. So when he'd planned their escape he hadn't


considered that they might have to deal with the fact that


Corroboc and several of his crew could fly.


 


There were only six of them. The captain must have


threatened all of them with dismemberment to force so


small a group to make the attack. Behind the parrot flew a


couple of big ravens, a hawk, and a small falcon. They


were armed with thin spears and light swords.


 


Jon-Tom set the sloop on automatic pilot, which left him


free to join the fight. Jalwar thought the flashing red light


of this new magic fascinating.


 


The fliers were fast and agile. Corroboc in particular


135


 


136


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


might be short an eye and a leg, but there was nothing


wrong with his wings. He dove and twisted as he thrust,


keeping just out of range of his former prisoner's weapons.


Nevertheless, it soon became clear that the pirates were


overmatched.


 


Corroboc's strategy was good. It called for his crew to


stay just beyond sword range while striking with their


needlelike spears. It might even have worked except for


the one joker in the sloop's deck. With his longbow,


Mudge gleefully picked off first the falcon and then wounded


one of the ravens.


 


This forced the attackers to close with their quarry, and


their agility couldn't compensate for their relatively small


size. One of Roseroar's spinning swords sliced the wounded


raven in half. Then another of Mudge's arrows pierced the


hawk's thin armor. When he saw that he couldn't hope to


win either at long range or in close, Corroboc ordered a


retreat.


 


"Have a care for your gullets, scum!" the parrot shouted


at them as he danced angrily in the air just out of arrow


range. "I swear your fate be sealed! The oceans, nay, the


whole world be not big enough to hide you from me.


Wherever you run to old Corroboc will find you, and when


he do, you'll wish you'd never been borned!"


 


"Blow it out your arse, mate!" Mudge followed this


with a long string of insulting comments on the captain's


dubious ancestry. Roseroar listened with distaste.


 


"Such uncouthness! Ah do declah, it makes me queasy


all ovah. Ah do so long fo the refined conversation of


civilized company."


 


The otter overheard and cast a dignified eye back at her.


"Cor! I'll 'ave you know, me elephantine kitten, that me


language is as fucking refined as anyone's!"


 


"Yes," she agreed sweetly. "Ah surely don't know how


ah could have thought otherwise."


 


Jon-Tom stepped between them. "What are you two


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


137


 


arguing about this time? We won, and we're safely on


course again."


 


A shaky, no longer cocky voice came from the gangway.


"What... what did we win? Who won?"


 


Jon-Tom remembered Folly. "Take the wheel, Roseroar."


 


"Jon-Tom, if n yo want mah opinion, ah think—!"


 


He disengaged the autopilot. The boat heeled sharply to


port, and Roseroar was forced to grab the wheel to keep it


from spinning wildly.


 


Jon-Tom searched the gangway, finally discovered Folly


huddled far back in a lower bunk. Within the sloop's


clean, quiet confines she looked suddenly fragile. The iron


collar was an ugly dark stain around her pale neck.


 


He studied it thoughtfully. The sloop was well stocked.


If he searched, he was certain he could find a hacksaw or


something with which to cut the metal.


 


"Relax, calm yourself." He spoke gently, soothingly.


"You're free. Just as I promised. Well, not completely


free," he corrected himself, smiling encouragingly. "You're


still stuck with us. But you can forget about Corroboc.


You'll never have to worry about him again. I spellsang


them to sleep. You too. While they all slept, we escaped."


 


Her reply was halting. "Then... you are a wizard.


And I doubted you."


 


"Forget it. Sometimes I doubt it myself." She was


swaying on the bunk and he was suddenly concerned.


"Hey, you don't look so good."


 


"I'm so tired...." She put her hand to her forehead


and fell over into his arms. He was acutely aware of her


nakedness. Not to mention her smell. Corroboc's ship was


no paragon of good hygiene. Folly likely hadn't bathed


since she'd been taken captive.


 


He slipped a supportive arm around her back. "Come


with me." He helped her stumble toward the ship's head.


"We'll let you get cleaned up. Then we'll find some way


to get that chunk of iron off you. While you're showering


 


138


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


I


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


139


 


I'll see if I can find something for you to wear. There must


be clothes in one of the ship's storage lockers."


 


"I thank you for your kindness, sir."


 


He smiled again. "That's better. Just call me Jon-Tom."


She nodded, leaning against him. For a minute he thought


she was going to break down in his arms. She didn't. Not


then, and not later. The first thing she'd lost on Corroboc's


ship was the ability to cry.


 


While she washed, he searched the ship's cabinets. One


contained familiar clothing. Familiar to him, but not to any


of his companions. He made a few selections and left them


outside the shower, along with a hacksaw and a file.


 


He'd expected to see an improvement, but he was still


shocked when she reappeared on deck later that afternoon.


 


She'd removed the iron collar. Her hair was combed out


and pulled back behind her. She stood there and looked


down at herself uneasily.


 


"I must look passing strange in these peculiar garments.'*


 


"You'll get no argument on that from me, luv." The


flabbergasted Mudge moved closer to inspect the odd


attire. "Strange sort o' material." He ran a paw over one


leg, reached higher. " 'Ere too."


 


"That's not material," she said angrily, knocking his


questing fingers away.


 


Mudge grinned as he dodged. "Fine-feelin' material to


me, luv."


 


"You try that again, water rat, and I'll..."


 


Jon-Tom ignored them. The argument wasn't serious.


Mudge was being his usual obnoxious self, and he thought


Folly realized it. Besides which he was busy enough trying


to sort out his own jumbled feelings.


 


Folly was gorgeous. There was no other word for it.


Young, but beautiful, standing there on the deck in old


JLevi's and a worn sweatshirt that had SLOOP JOHN B.


printed across the back. She looked so achingly normal, so


much like any girl he might encounter on the beach back


 


home, that for a moment he was afraid he would be the


one to cry.


 


Only the fading but still visible bruises on her face and


the ring the collar had left around her neck reminded him


of where he'd found her. He would have to hunt for the


sloop's first-aid kit. Or maybe he could think of a good


healing song, something more effective here than bandages


and ointments,


 


Roseroar gave the new arrival a cursory once-over and


snorted. "Skinny little thing. Yo humans..." She turned


her gaze to the stars mat were coming out. Jalwar was


already asleep somewhere below, the poor old ferret exhausted


by the strenuous events of the past few days. The horizon


astern was clear, the pirate ship having dropped out of


sight long ago. The wind off the waves still blew them


steadily toward Snarken, a goal temporarily lost and now


within reach again.


 


Snarken itself proved easy to locate. As soon as they


sailed within fifty miles of the city there was a perceptible


increase in the volume of surface traffic around the sloop.


All they had to do was hail a couple of merchant ships


bound for the same destination and follow them in.


 


A long range of hills that rolled down to the sea was


split by a wide but crowded inlet. Once through they found


themselves in a spacious bay ringed by lush green slopes


that climbed several hundred feet above the harbor. Still


higher land was visible off in the distance.


 


Wharves and docks crowded together on the far side of


the bay. These were home to dozens of vessels that docked


here from lands known and alien. Snarken was the princi-


pal port on the Glittergeist's southwestern shore.


 


Jon-Tom steered them through the merchantmen, in


search of an empty dock. Many of the wharves were


constructed of stone. The rocks were smooth and rounded,


evidence mat they had been carried down to the beach by


glaciers some time far in the past. The stones were


cemented tightly together and topped with planks.


 


14O


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


They finally located an open slip. Mudge dickered with


the dockmaster until a fee was settled on. This brought up


the matter of their Malderpot-induced impecuniousness. A


solution was found in the form of several stainless steel


hammers taken from the sloop's toolbox. These the avari-


cious dockmaster eagerly accepted in payment.


 


"What do you think, Mudge?" Jon-Tom asked the otter


as they walked up the pier. "Will he leave the ship


alone?"


 


"An 'onest bloke's easy enough to spot, bein' a rare sort


o1 bird. She'll be safe in our absence. For one thing, the


greedy bugger's terrified of 'er."


 


Jon-Tom nodded, paused as they stepped off the pier


onto the cobblestone avenue that fronted the harbor. Lizard-


drawn wagons piled high with goods clanked and rumbled


all around them. Strange accents and aromas filled the air.


"That bit o' business do bring one problem to mind,


mate."


 


"What's that, Mudge?"


 


"Wot are we goin' to do for money? We can't keep


tradin' away ship's tools."


 


Jon-Tom rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Right you are.


We're going to have to buy supplies for the trek to


Cranculam, too. We're going to need a lot."


 


"I'll say!" said Folly impatiently. "I need some real


clothes. I can't walk around in this silly otherworldly stuff.


People will laugh at me. Besides"—she ran her hands over


the too-tight seat of her jeans—"it binds me most strangely."


Mudge stepped toward her. " 'Ere now, luv, let me 'ave


a looksee. Might be we could loosen this 'ere...."


 


She jumped away from his outstretched fingers. "Keep


your hands to yourself, water rat, or you're liable to lose


them."


 


Mudge pursed his lips hurtfully, turned to Jon-Tom.


"Now, 'ere's an idea, mate. Why don't we sell 'er? That


were probably the best idea that ever occurred to that


rancid bag o' feathers Corroboc. Now that she's cleaned


 


THE DAY OF THK DISSONANCE


 


141


 


up 'alfway decent, she'd likely bring a nice bit o' change.


It would solve two of our problems at once, wot?"


 


Despite his speed, the otter barely succeeded in ducking


under Jon-Tom's swing. The chase shifted to a cluster of


big wooden barrels, but Jon-Tom was unable to run the


tireless otter down. He wore him out pretty good, though.


 


"Take it easy, mate." Both man and otter fought to


catch their breath. Mudge looked out from behind a barrel.


"Let's not kill each other over it. It were just a thought."


 


"Okay. But let's not have any more idiotic talk about


selling Folly or anyone else."


 


The object of this exhausted discussion gazed curiously


up at her rescuer. "Why don't you sell me? I'm nothing to


you. I'm nothing to anyone except myself. Don't think I'm


being ungrateful. I wouldn't have lived another month on


that ship. I want to help you. I can't think of any other


way to repay you for your kindnesses." She threw a


warning glance the otter's way. Wisely, Mudge said nothing.


 


"All I have, though, is myself. If you need money so


badly, selling me should solve your problem. I'm worth


something." She turned away, unable to meet his eyes.


"Even after the way I've been used."


 


He tried hard not to be angry with her. "Where I come


from, Folly, we don't sell people."


 


"You don't?" She looked genuinely puzzled. "Then


what do you do with people who have nothing else to


do?"


 


"We put 'em on welfare, social security."


 


She shook her head. "Those words mean nothing to


me."


 


He tried to explain. "We see to it that everyone is


guaranteed some sort of minimum income, some kind of


sustenance."


 


"Even if they're no good at anything?"


 


"Even if they're no good at anything."


 


"That doesn't seem very efficient."


 


"Maybe it's not efficient, but it's human."


 


142


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Brock's blocks, now there you 'ave it, luv. That


explains it all. Sounds like the sort o' bizarre scheme a


bunch o' 'umans would dream up."


 


"Nobody gets sold," Jon-Tom announced with finality.


 


"Right then, mate. Wot do you propose we do for


funds?" He indicated the rows of buildings lining the


harborfront. "We need food and a place to sleep and


supplies."


 


Jon-Tom glanced up at the heretofore silent Roseroar.


"You wouldn't sell her, would you?"


 


The tigress turned away. "It ain't fo me to say." She


sniffed toward the girl. "Perhaps she's just tryin' to tell yo


she wants to go her own way."


 


Jon-Tom posed the question. "Is that true, Folly?"


 


"No. I have no place to go, but I don't want to cause


trouble or be in the way, and I do want to help."


 


"Sensibly put," said Mudge brightly. "If you'll allow


me, mate, I'll begin searchin* out the likely markets, and


we can—"


 


"Wait a minute." Jon-Tom was nodding to himself.


"We can sell the sloop."


 


"The magic boat?" Jalwar looked doubtful. "Is that


wise?"


 


"Why not? From what Clothahump told me, Cranculam


lies overland from Snarken. We've no further need for a


boat, magic or not. As for returning home, I hope to be


able to pay our way. I'm tired of sailing. I'd like to be a


passenger for a while." He put a hand on Mudge's


shoulder.


 


"You saw the way the wharfmaster jumped at the


chance to get those two hammers. Think what some rich


local would pay for the whole boat. There's nothing like it


anywhere around here."


 


"I'd rather sell the girl," he murmured, "but the boat


would fetch more. You're right about that, guv. I'm no


yacht broker, but I'll do me best to strike us the best


bargain obtainable."


 


Teas DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


143


 


"Mudge, with you doing the dealing, I know we'll


come out well."


 


The otter concluded a sale that very afternoon. Payment


was made in gold. They left behind a delighted trader in


ships and a wharfmaster greedily counting out his commis-


sion. Jon-Tom had no regrets. He'd obtained the sloop for


a song.


 


By nightfall they were established in a clean, moderate-


ly priced harborfront inn.


 


"Wot now, mate?" Mudge dug into his dinner and


talked around mouthfuls of food. Jalwar displayed refined


table manners, while Roseroar ate with precision and


unexpected delicacy. Folly gobbled down everything set


before her and still finished well ahead of the others.


Confident she could take care of herself, Jon-Tom parceled


out a pocketful of coin and sent her off in search of attire


more suited to her new surroundings.


 


"We need to find out which way Crancularn lies," he


told the otter as he sipped at his own tankard, "acquire


sufficient supplies, and be on our way. Clothahump is


waiting on us, and much as I'd like to, we can't linger


here."


 


"Ah'm ready fo some clean countryside," agreed Roseroar.


"Ah've had enough o' the ocean to last me fo a while."


 


"You're bound and determined to see this insanity


through to the bitter end, aren't you, mate?"


 


"You know that I am, Mudge. I gave my word."


 


"I was afraid you'd say somethin' like that." He sighed,


wiped gravy from his lips. "Wait 'ere."


 


The otter vanished into the main dining room of the inn,


returned moments later. He was not alone. With him was a


finely coiffed orangutan. This individual was dressed in


old but well-cared-for clothing. Lace ruffles billowed from


collar and sleeves. His orange beard was trimmed short


and he puffed on a long, curved pipe. One earring of silver


and garnet dangled from his left ear.


 


"So you weesh to traveel eenland?" There was an odd


 


144


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


145


 


lilt to his voice that reminded Jon-Tom of the other orang


he'd met, the venerable Doctor Nilanthos of Lynchbany.


That reminded him of the mugging victims the good doctor


had worked on, and of the mugger, the flame-haired Talea.


He forced his thoughts back to the present. Talea was far


away.


 


"That's right. We need a certain medicine."


 


The primate nodded once. "Weel, you'll find no better


place to seek eet than here een Snarken. Eet's the beegest


city on the western shore of the Gleetergeist, and eef what


you seek ees not to be found here, eet ees not to be found


anywhere.''


 


"You see, lad," said Mudge hopefully. "Wot did I tell


you? Might as well start lookin' for 'is sorcerership's fix


right 'ere."


 


"Sorry, Mudge."


 


"C'mon, mate. Couldn't we at least try a local chem-


ist's shop?"


 


"What ees thee problem, stranger?" asked the orang.


The aroma drifting from the bowl at the end of the thin


pipe was fragrant and powerful. Jon-Tom suspected it


contained more than merely tobacco. Evidently the orang


noticed Jon-Tom's interest, because he turned the pipe


about. "Care for a heet?"


 


Jon-Tom forced himself to decline. "Thanks, but not


until we get this business straightened out."


 


"Hey guv, 'ow about me?" Mudge eyed the pipe


hungrily.


 


"You were not offered," said the orang imperturbably.


 


"The medicine we seek," Jon-Tom said hastily, before


Mudge could comment, "is available only from a certain


shop. In the town of Crancularn."


 


The orang started ever so slightly, puffed furiously on


his pipe. "Crancularn, ai?"


 


"In the Shop of the Aether and Neither."


 


"Weel now." The orang banged his pipe on the side of


the table, knocking out the dottle while making certain not


 


to stain his silk-and-satin attire. "I have neever been to


Crancularn. But I have heard rumor of theese shop you


seek. Some say eet ees no more than that, a device of the


veelagers of theese town to breeng attention upon them-


selves. Others, they say more."


 


"But you've never been there," said Roseroar.


 


"No. I don't know anyone who's actually been there.


But I do know where eet ees supposed to lie."


 


"Where?" Jon-Tom leaned forward anxiously.


 


The orang lifted a massive, muscular arm and pointed


westward. "There. That way."


 


Mudge tugged irritably at his whiskers. "Precise direc-


tions, why can't any of these helpful blokes we run into


ever give us precise directions?"


 


"Don't worry." The orang smiled. "Eef you want to


find eet badly enough, you weel. People know where eet


ees. They just don't go there, that's all."


 


"Why not?"


 


The orang shrugged, smacked thick lips around the stem


of his pipe. "Beats mee, stranger. I've neever had the


desire to go and find out. Thee fact that no one else goes


there strikes mee as reeson enough not to go. Eef you are


bound to go, I weesh you thee best of luck." He stepped


back from the table. The main room of the inn's restaurant


was jammed with diners now, and his table lay on the other


side of the floor. He reached up, grabbed the nearest


chandelier, and made his way across the ceiling gracefully,


without disturbing any of the other customers.


 


"It doesn't make any sense," Jon-Tom was muttering.


"If no one knows of any specific danger in Cranculam,


why doesn't anyone go mere?"


 


"I could think of several reasons," said Jalwar thought-


fully.


 


"Can you really, baggy-nose?" said Mudge. "Why


don't you enlighten us then, guv'nor?"


 


"There may be dangers there mat remain little known."


 


146


 


Alas Dean Foster


 


"He would have told us anything known," Jon-Tom


argued. "No reason to keep it from us. What else, Jalwar?"


 


"There may be nothing there at all."


 


"I'll take Clothahump's word that there is. Go on."


 


The ferret spread his hands. "This shop you speak of so


hopefully. It may be less than you wish for. Many such


establishments never live up to their reputations."


 


"We'll find out," Jon-Tom said determinedly, "because


no matter what anyone says, we're going there." His


expression altered suddenly as he stared past the ferret.


 


"Wot is it, mate?" asked Mudge, abruptly alert. "Wot


do you see?"


 


"Darkness. Nighttime. It's been night out for a long


time. Too long. Folly should have returned by now."


He whirled angrily on the otter. "Damn it, Mudge, did


you...?"


 


"Now 'old on a minim, mate." The otter raised both


paws defensively. "I said my piece and you said you


didn't want to sell *er. I wouldn't do anythin' like that


behind your back."


 


"If you were offered the right price you'd sell your own


grandmother without her permission."


 


"I never knew me grandmum, mate, so I couldn't guess


 


at 'er worth, but I swears on me works that as far as I


 


know the girl's done only wot you said she could do: gone


 


tshoppin' for some respectable coverin' for that skinny


 


naked body o' 'ers. Well, not all that skinny."


 


Jon-Tom had a sudden thought, turned on the largest


member of their party. "Roseroar?"


 


The massive torso shaded the table as the tigress daintily


set down half a roast lizard as big as the duar. She picked


with maddening slowness at her teeth before replying.


 


"Ah will pretend ah didn't heah that insult, suh. Ah


think it's obvious enough what has happened."


 


"What's obvious?" He frowned.


 


"Why, you gave her some gold. As she told yo herself,


you owe her nothing and she owes you little, since you


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


147


 


turned down her offah to sell herself. It's cleah enough to


me that she's gone off to seek her own fortune. We've


given her her freedom. She held no love fo us and ah must


admit the feelin's mutual."


 


"She wouldn't think of it like that," Jon-Tom muttered


worriedly. "She isn't the type."


 


Mudge let out a sharp, barking laugh. "Now, wot would


you know about 'er type, mate? I didn't know wot 'er


'type' was, and I've forgotten more about women of more


species than you'll ever think on."


 


"She's just not the type, Mudge," Jon-Tom insisted.


"This city's as new to her as it to us, and we're the only


friends or security she's got."


 


"A type like that," said Roseroar disdainfully, "can find


friends wherevah she goes."


 


"She just wouldn't run off like that, without saying


anything. Maybe you're right, Mudge. Maybe she does


want to strike off on her own, but she'd have told us first.''


 


"Wot for?" wondered Mudge sarcastically. "To spare


you from worryin' about 'er? Maybe she don't like long


good-byes. Not that it matters. You've seen 'ow big this


town is. Wot can we do about it?"


 


"Wait until morning," Jon-Tom said decisively. "We


can't do much without sleep, and it'll be good to sleep on


something that doesn't roll and pitch."


 


"Me sentiments exactly, mate."


 


"In the morning we'll make some inquiries. You're


good at making inquries, Mudge. Like finding that orang


to tell us the way to Crancularn."


 


"Cor, some 'elp > was." He pointed wildly backward.


"That way! 'Ow 'elpftil! That may be the most I can find


out about the girl. I don't know why you bother, mate. I


thought the main thing was gettin' that dope back to


Clothy-wothy."


 


"Check on the girl first. She may be in some kind


of trouble. I'll let her go her own way, but I want to make


sure that's what she wants. I want her to say it to me."


 


148


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


Mudge looked disgusted. "It's your funeral, mate. Just


don't make it mine, too."


 


They slept soundly. In the morning they began checking


the clothing stores in the area. Yes, a girl of that descrip-


tion had been into several of the shops and then had moved


on. The trail halted abruptly at the eighth shop. Beyond it,


Folly had not been seen.


 


"Face it, mate, she's gone off on 'er lonesome."


 


"One last try." Jon-Tom nodded toward the corner,


where a pair of uniformed skunks were lounging. Civil


patrol, just as in Lynchbany, where their particular anatomi-


cal capabilities made them the logical candidates for the


police service. It was simple for them to control an angry


mob or recalcitrant prisoner through nonviolent means.


Jon-Tom would much rather be beaten up.


 


The cops turned as he approached, taking particular note


of the heavily armed Roseroar.


 


"Trouble, strangers?" one of the police inquired.


 


"No trouble." Both striped tails relaxed, for which


Jon-Tom was grateful. "We're looking for someone. A


companion, human female of about mid-to-late adoles-


cence. Attractive, blonde fur. She was shopping in this


area last night."


 


The cops looked at each other. Then the one on the left


raised a hand over his head, palm facing the ground.


"About so tall?"


 


"Yes!" Jon-Tom said excitedly.


 


"Wearing funny sort of clothes, dark blue pants?"


 


"That's her!" Suddenly he remembered who he was


talking to. "What happened to her?"


 


"Not much, as far as I know. We were just coming on


duty." He turned to gesture up a steep street. "Was about


four blocks up that way, two to the left. She was out cold


when we stumbled over her. Friend of yours, you say?"


 


Jon-Tom nodded.


 


"Well, we tried to bring her around and didn't have


much luck. It was pretty plain what had happened to her.


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


149


 


The pockets of her pants and blouse had been ripped open


and she had a lump here," he touched his head near his


left ear, "about the size of a lemon."


 


"Somebody rolled 'er," said Mudge knowledgeably.


 


"My fault," said Jon-Tom. "I thought she'd be okay."


He stared at Mudge.


 


"Hey, don't be mad at me, mate. I didn't slug 'er."


 


"She kept saying she could take care of herself."


 


"I thought 'er mouth was bigger than 'er brain," the


otter commented sourly. "Take care o' 'erself, wot? Not


by 'alf." He turned to the cop. "Wot 'appened to 'er,


then?"


 


"We relayed it in." He glanced at his partner. "Do you


know what headquarters did with her afterwards?" The


other skunk shrugged and the first looked thoughtful. "Let


me think."


 


"Hospital," Jon-Tom suggested. "Did they send her to


a hospital?"


 


"Not that bad a bump, stranger. She was half-conscious


by the time we got her into the station. Kept moaning


about her mother or something. She didn't have a scrap of


identification on her, I remember that. Also kept mum-


bling for someone named—" he fought to recall, "Pom-


pom?"


 


"Jon-Tom. That's me."


 


"She couldn't tell us where you were... that sock on


the head rattled her pretty good, I'd think... and the name


meant nothing to us. Weird as it was, we thought she was


still off her nut. Mid-adolescent, you said?" He nodded.


"I thought she looked underage for a human. Now I


remember what happened to her. Social Services took her


in. Several groups put in a claim and the Friends of the


Street won."


 


"Yeah, that's right," said his partner. "I saw that on the


report sheet."


 


"Who are the Friends of the Street?" Jon-Tom asked,


 


"Kind of like an orphanage, stranger," the cop explained.


 


150


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


He turned and pointed. "They're up on Pulletgut Hill


there. Never been there myself. No reason. But that's


where she was taken. I expect she'll be okay. From what I


hear it's a well-run, sober, clean place."


 


Mudge put a consoling paw on Jon-Tom's arm. "See,


mate? Tis all worked out for the best."


 


"Yes," growled Roseroar. "Let's get on with this quest


of yours, Jon-Tom. The girl's in the kind of place best


suited to he I pin' her."


 


Jon-Tom listened to all of them, surprised Jalwar by


asking for his opinion.


 


"Since you request the thoughts of a humble servant, I


have to say that I agree with your friends. Undoubtedly the


young woman is now among those her own age, being


cared for by those whose business it is to succor such


unfortunates. We should be about our business."


 


Jon-Tom nodded. "You're probably right, Jalwar." He


looked at Mudge and Roseroar. "You're probably all


right." He eyed the senior of the two cops. "You're sure


this is a decent place?"


 


"The streets of Snarken are full of homeless youth. We


bag 'em all the time. So there are many orphanages. Some


are supported by taxes, others are private. If I remember


aright, the Friends of the Street are among the private


organizations."


 


"Okay, okay," Jon-Tom grumbled, out-reasoned as well


as outvoted.


 


"So when do we leave, mate?"


 


"Tomorrow morning, I suppose, if you think you can


lay in enough supplies by tonight."


 


"Cor, can a fish fry? Leave 'er to me, mate. You and


the cat-mountain and the old bugger get yourselves back to


the inn. Relax and suck in the last o' the sea air. Leave


everythin' to ol' Mudge."


 


Jon-Tom did so, and was rewarded that evening by the


sight of not one but two large, comfortable wagons tied up


outside the inn. They were piled high with supplies and


 


THE DAY OF TOR DISSONANCE


 


151


 


yoked to two matched horned lizards apiece, the kind of


dray animals who could handle smooth roads or rough


trails with ease.


 


"You've done well," Jon-Tom complimented the otter.


 


Mudge appeared to be undergoing the most indescrib-


able torture as he reached into a pocket and handed over


three gold coins. "And 'ere's the change, mate."


 


Jon-Tom hardly knew what to say. "I didn't think


there'd be this much. You're changing, Mudge."


 


"Please don't say anythin', mate," said the tormented


otter. "I'm in pain enough as it is."


 


"Did you ever think of setting yourself up as a legiti-


mate merchant, Mudge."


 


"Wot, me?" The otter staggered. "Why, I'd lose me


self-respect, not to mention me card in the Lynchbany


Thieves' Guild! It'd break me poor mother's 'eart, it


would."


 


"Sorry," Jon-Tom murmured. "I won't mention it again.


 


Roseroar was giving the loads a professional inspection.


"Ah take back everything ah said about yo, ottah. Yo've


done a fine job o1 requisitionin'." She turned to Jon-Tom.


"Theah's mo than enough heah to last us fo a journey of


many months. He spent the gold well."


 


Mudge executed a low bow. "Thanks, tall, luscious,


and unattainable. Now 'ow about a last decent meal before


we're back to eatin' outdoor cooking?" He headed for the


inn entrance.


 


Jon-Tom held back, spoke sheepishly. "Look, I under-


stand how you all feel and 1 respect your opinions, and


you're probably all right as rain and I'm probably wrong.


I'll understand if you all want to go in and eat and go to


bed, but I'm not tired. I know it doesn't make any sense,


but I'm going up to this Friends of the Street place to


make a last check on Folly."


 


Mudge threw up his hands. " 'Umans! Now, wot do you


want to go and waste your time with that for, mate? The


girl's a closed chapter, she is."


 


152


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"A closed chapter," Jalwar agreed, "with a happy


ending. Leave it be. Why aggravate yourself?"


 


"I won't aggravate myself. It'll just take a minute." He


plucked one string of his duar. "I owe her a farewell song


and I want to let her know that we'll probably be coming


back this way, in case she wants to see us or anything."


 


"Pitiful," Mudge mumbled. "Plumb pitiful. Right then,


mate, come on. Let's get it over with."


 


"You don't have to come," Jen-Tom reminded him.


"What about your big supper?"


 


"It'll keep." He took the man's arm and urged him up


the street. They climbed the first hill.


 


"Look at it, mate. The night's as black as the inside of


a process-server's 'eart." He stared up the narrow, winding


avenue. "You sure we can find this place?"


 


Jon-Tom nodded. "It's atop a hill. We can always ask


directions. We're not helpless."


 


"No," said a new voice, startling them, "not now


you're not."


 


"Roseroar... you're not hungry either?"


 


"Ah've got a beilyfull of thunder," she shot back, "but


ah figured ah'd better come along to make sure you two


don't end up in an alley somewheres. Those muggahs may


still be working this area."


 


"We can take care of ourselves, luv," said Mudge.


 


"Ah'm sure you can, but you can take better care o'


yourselves with me around."


 


Jon-Tom looked past her. She noticed the direction of


his gaze. "Jalwah wanted to come, too, bless his heart,


but there's climbing to do and he's more than a little worn


out. He'll wait fo us and keep a watch on our supplies."


 


"Fine," said Jon-Tom, turning and starring to climb


again. "We'll be back soon enough."


 


"Aye, right quick," Mudge agreed.


 


But they were both wrong.


 


x


 


The Friends of the Street occupied a complex of stone-and-


mortar buildings atop a seaward-facing hillside. It was


located in an area of comfortable individual homes and gar-


den plots instead of the slum Jon-Tom expected.


 


"Whoever endowed this place," he told his companions


as they approached the main entrance, "had money."


 


"And plenty o' it," Mudge added.


 


Several long, narrow, two-story structures were linked


together by protective walls. Blue tile roofs gleamed in the


moonlight. Dim illumination flickered behind a couple of


windows, but for the most part the complex was dark.


That wasn't surprising. It was late and the occupants


should be in bed. Flowery wrought-iron trellises blocked


the front doorway, but there was a cord to be pulled.


Jon-Tom tugged on it, heard the faint echo of ringing from


somewhere inside. Leaves shuffled in tall trees nearby. The


thousand bright stars of Snarken electrified the shoreline


far below.


 


The door opened and a curious lady squirrel peeked out


at them. She was elderly and clad entirely in black. Black


lace decorated the cuffs of her sleeves. Hanging from her


 


153


 


154


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


gray neck was a single golden medallion on a gold chain.


Several letters had been engraved on it, but they were too


small for Jon-Tom to make out.


 


"Yes, what is it?"


 


"Are you the master of this orphanage?" Jon-Tom


asked.


 


"Me?" She did not smile. "No. What do you wish with


the Headmaster?" She was watching Roseroar carefully.


 


"Just a couple of quick questions." He put on his most


ingratiating grin.


 


"Office hours are from mid-morning to nightfall." She


moved to shut the door.


 


Jon-Tom took a step forward, still wearing his grin.


"We have reason to believe that an acquaintance of ours


was recently—" he searched for the right word, "enrolled


at the orphanage."


 


"You mean you don't know for certain?"


 


"No. It would have been within the last day."


 


"I see. Visiting hours are at nightfall only." Again the


attempt to close the door, again Jon-Tom rushed to fore-


stall her.


 


"Please, ma'am. We have to depart on a long difficult


journey tomorrow. I just want a moment to assure myself


that your institution is as admirable on the inside as it is


from without."


 


"Well," she murmured uncertainly, "wait here. The


Headmaster is at his late-eve devotions. I will ask if he can


see you."


 


"Thanks."


 


The wait that ensued was long, and after a while he was


afraid they'd been given a polite brushoff. He was about to


use the bell-pull a second time when she reappeared


trailing an elderly man.


 


As always, Jon-Tom was surprised to see another human


in a position of authority, since they didn't seem to be


among the more prolific groups here. In Clothahump's


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


155


 


world mankind was just one of dozens of intelligent


species.


 


The man was only a few inches shorter than Jon-Tom,


which made him unusually tall for a local. With the


exception of a radically different cut, his attire was identi-


cal with that of the much smaller squirrel: all black with


lace cuffs and the same golden medallion. He held his


hands clasped in front of his chest. His gray hair was


combed neatly back at sides and forehead. A gray goatee


protruded from his chin, and he wore thin wire glasses


with narrow lenses. To Jon-Tom he resembled a cross


between Colonel Sanders and a contrabassoon.


 


His smile and words both spoke of kindly concern,


however. "Greetings. Welcome, strangers, to Friends of


the Street." He gestured toward the squirrel. "Ishula tells


me you have a friend among our flock?"


 


"We think so. Her name's Folly."


 


The Headmaster frowned. "Folly. I don't know that we


have anyone staying with us by that... oh, yes! The young


woman who was brought in the previous evening. She told


us her terrible tale of being captured by pirates on the high


seas. You are the ones she described as her rescuers, are


you not?"


 


"That's right."


 


"To think that such awfulness is abroad in the world."


The Headmaster shook his head regretfully. "The poor girl


has endured more than any intelligent creature should


suffer."


 


Jon-Tom had to admit that so far all of his concerns and


fears looked unjustified. Still, he couldn't leave satisfied


without at least a fast look at the facilities.


 


"I know it's late, and it's cold out here. We have to


leave on a long trip tomorrow, as I told your assistant.


Could we come in for a moment and have a look around?


We just want to make sure that Folly's going to be well


looked after. We place no claim on her and I'm sure she'll


be much better off here than with us."


 


156


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Why, certainly, do come in," said the Headmaster.


"My name is Chokas, by the way. Ishula, the gate."


 


The squirrel unlocked the iron grille as Jon-Tom made


his own introductions.


 


"Delighted, ah am sure," said Roseroar as she ducked


through the opening.


 


They found themselves in a long white hallway. Chokas


led them down the tiled corridor, chatting effusively and


not at all upset by their presence or the lateness of the


hour. The squirrel trailed behind, occasionally pausing to


dust a bench or vase with her tail.


 


Jon-Tom made polite responses to the Headmaster's


conversation, but he was only paying partial attention. The


rest of him searched for indications of subterfuge or


concealed maleficence. He was not rewarded.


 


The corridor and the rooms branching off it were spot-


less. Decorative plants occupied eaves and niches or hung


in planters from the beamed ceiling. There were skylights


to admit the warmth of day. Without being asked, Chokas


volunteered a further tour of the Friends of the Street.


Beginning to relax, Jon-Tom accepted.


 


Padded benches paralleled clean tables in the dining


room, and the kitchen was as shiny as the hallway.


 


"We pride ourselves on our hygiene here," the Head-


master informed him.


 


The larder was filled to overflowing with foodstuffs of


every kind, suitable for sustaining the energetic offspring


of many races. Beyond, the reason for the interlocking


architecture became apparent. It circled to enclose a


broad courtyard. Play areas were marked out beneath


several bubbling fountains, and tall trees shaded the grounds.


 


Roseroar bent to whisper to him. "Come, haven't y'all


seen enough? The girl will be well cared fo heah."


 


"I have to admit it's not the kind of place I expected,"


he confessed. "Hell, I'd be half-tempted to move in


myself." He raised his voice as he spoke to the Headmas-


ter. "Terrific-looking place you run here, Chokas."


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


157


 


The man nodded his thanks. "We are privileged to serve


as guardians and protectors of the homeless and those who


have lost their way at a tender age. We take our responsi-


bilities seriously."


 


"What sort o' schooling do they get?" Roseroar asked.


 


"Histories, geographies, mathematics, training in the


 


social verities, domestic subjects such as cooking and


 


sewing. Physical education. Instruction in discipline and


 


courtesy. A well-rounded curriculum, we believe."


 


"I've seen enough." Jon-Tom glanced toward the second-


floor dormitories. "So long, Folly. It was interesting know-


ing you. Have a full and happy life and maybe we'll meet


again someday." He turned back toward the entry hall.


"Thanks again for the tour, Chokas."


 


"My pleasure. Please come visit us anytime, sir. The


Friends of the Street encourages visitation."


 


The front door closed quietly behind them, leaving the


trio standing on the cobblestone avenue outside. Roseroar


started down the hill.


 


"That's done. Now we can get down to mo important


business."


 


"I admit she's better off here than with us," Jon-Tom


said. "Certainly it's a more stable environment than any


alternative we could come up with."


 


"Hang on a minim, you two." Jon-Tom and Roseroar


turned, to see Mudge inspecting the entrance.


 


"What's the matter, Mudge?" Come to think of it,


Jon-Tom hadn't heard a single comment from the otter


during the tour. "I'd think that you, of any of us, would


be anxious to get back to the inn."


"That I am, mate."


 


"Come on, then, ottah," said Roseroar impatiently.


"Don't tell me you miss the cub? You liked her no mo


than did ah."


 


"True enough, mistress of massive hindquarters. I thought


'er obstinate, ignorant, and nothin' but trouble, for all that


she went through. Life's tough and I ain't me sister's


 


158


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY OF THE


 


159


 


keeper. But I wouldn't leave a slick, slimy salamander


who'd ooze all over me in a place like this."


 


"You saw something, Mudge?" Jon-Tom moved to


stand next to him. "I thought it was neat, clean, and


well-equipped."


 


"Bullocks," snapped the otter. "We saw what they


wanted us to see, nothin' more. That Chokas chap's as


slick as greased owl shit and I'd trust 'im about as far as I


can piss." He turned to face them both. "I don't suppose


either o' you sharp-eyed suckers 'appened to note that there


are no windows on the first floor anywheres facin' the


streets?"


 


Jon-Tom looked left, then right, and saw that the otter


was correct. "So? I'm sure they have their reasons."


 


"I'll bet they do. Notice also that all the second-story


windows are barred?"


 


"More decorative wrought iron," murmured Jon-Tom,


his eyes roving over the upper floors.


 


"Decorative is it, mate?"


 


"This is a rough city," said Roseroar. "Orphans are


vulnerable. Perhaps the bans are to keep thieves from


breakin1 in and stealing youngsters to sell into slavery."


 


"If that's the case then the 'Friends' of the Street 'ave


done a mighty professional job o' protectin' their charges


from the outside. Observe that none of these trees over-


hang any part of any of the buildin's."


 


That was true. A cleared expanse of street formed an


open barrier between the nearest orchard and the outermost


structures.


 


"But what does all of it prove?" Jon-Tom asked the


otter.


 


"Not a bloody thing, mate. But I've been around a bit,


and I'm tellin' you that my gut tells me somethin' 'ere


ain't right. Me, I'd be curious to *ave a little chat with one


or two o' the occupants without that piranha-faced squirrel


o' our charmin' guide Chokas about. I've 'card descrip-


tions o' orphanages, and this place makes the best o' them


 


look like mat dungeon we fled in Malderpotty. That's wot


bothers me, mate." He gazed up at the silent walls. "It's


too sweet."


 


"I'm not sure I follow you."


 


"Look, guv. Cubs is dirty. They make filth the way I


makes sweat. 'Tis natural. This place is supposed to be


full o' cubs and it's as clean as milady's intimates."


 


Roseroar spoke softly as she studied the barred upper


windows. "Ah did think it uncommon neat fo such an


establishment. Almost like a doctah's office."


 


"You too, Roseroar?" Jon-Tom said in surprise.


 


"Me too what? What the ottah says makes sense. Ain't


no secret ah've little love fo the cub, but ah'd sleep easier


knowin' she's been properly cared fo."


 


"If you both feel that way, then we need to talk with her


before we go." Jon-Tom started back for the entrance.


Mudge held him by an arm.


 


"Slow there, spellsinger. Ol' Chokas were friendly enough


because we didn't ask no awkward questions or try to poke


into places 'e didn't want us to see. If 'e'd wanted us to


meet any o' 'is kids 'e'd 'ave brought 'em down to us. I


don't think Vll be likely to accede to our little request."


 


"He has a good reason. They're likely to all be asleep.


It's late."


 


"All of 'em?" wondered Mudge. "I doubt it. Wot about


those offspring of the night-lifers? The gophers and the


moles?"


 


"Maybe they have separate quarters so they can be


active at night without disturbing the others," Jon-Tom


suggested. "If they're nocturnal, they wouldn't need lights


in their rooms."


 


"There'd still be some hint o' activity. Remember,


mate, we're talkin' about a bunch o' young cubs."


 


Jon-Tom chewed his lower lip. "It was awfully quiet in


there, wasn't it?"


 


"Like a tomb, mate. Tell you wot. Why don't you


 


16O


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OP THE DISSONANCE


 


161


 


spellsing the lot o' them to sleep the way you did that


bunch on the pirate ship?"


 


"Wouldn't work. On the ship, everyone was within


range of the duar and of my voice. Too many walls here."


 


Mudge nodded. "Right then. My turn to perform a little


magic."


 


"You?"


 


The otter grinned, his whiskers twitching. "You ain't


the only master o' strange arts around 'ere, mate."


 


They followed him around the side, until they were far


from the entrance. As they walked Jon-Tom noted that no


other doors were visible in the complex. There was only


the single entrance. Still, there might be other doors


around the back. And the Friends of the Street were not


constrained by, say, the Los Angeles Fire Code.


 


Mudge halted near a tree that grew closer to the build-


ings than any of the others.


 


"Now then, my petite purr-box, I 'ave a little job for


you." He pointed up into the tree. "See that branch there?


The second one up?" She nodded. "Can you climb up


there and then climb out along it?"


 


She frowned. "What foah? It won't hold man weight."


 


"That's precisely the idea, luv."


 


Jon-Tom immediateiy divined the otter's intent. "It's no


good, Mudge. That branch'11 throw you headfirst into the


wall. I'll end up with a furry Frisbee on my hands instead


of a valuable friend."


 


"Don't worry about me, guv. I knows wot I'm about.


We otter folk are born acrobats. Most o' the time there's


nothin' more to it than play, but we can get serious with it


if we need too. Let me give 'er a try."


 


"One try is all you'll get." He swing the duar around


until it rested against his chest. "Why don't I try spell-


singing you onto the roof?"


 


Mudge looked unwilling. "That would work fine, wouldn't


it, mate? With you standin' 'ere below these barred win-


dows caterwaulin' fit to shiver a bat's ears."


 


"Ah resent the comparison, watah rat." Roseroar ad-


vanced up the tree trunk.


 


Mudge shrugged. "Don't matter 'ow you describe it.


You'd wake the 'ole place."


 


"I could try singing quietly."


 


'Aye, and likely catapult.. .sorry again, Roseroar.. .me


into the middle o' some far ocean. No offense, mate, but


you know well as I that there be times when your spellsmgin'


don't quite strike the mark. So if it's all the same, I'd


rather take me chances with the tree."


 


"Thanks for the vote of confidence," Jon-Tom muttered.


A glance showed Roseroar already crawling carefully out


onto the chosen limb. "Go ahead, but I think you're


 


nuts."


 


"Why, guv, I didn't think me mental condition were a


matter o' dispute anymore. An' the proof of it's that I'm


standin' 'ere askin' you to let me catapult meself toward a


stone wall instead o' lying in a soft bed somewhere back in


the Bellwoods."


 


He moved aside as the thick branch began to bend


toward the ground beneath Roseroar. She kept crawling


along it until she couldn't advance any more, then swung


beneath and continued advancing toward the end of the


limb hand-over-hand. Seconds later the leaves were brushing


the street.


 


Mudge nestled himself into a crook between two smaller


branches near the end. "Wot's your opinion o' this, luv?"


 


Roseroar had to use all her weight to hold the branch


down. She studied the distant roof speculatively. "A lot to


miss and little to land on. Wheah do y'all wish the remains


sent?"


 


"Two optimists I'm blessed with," the otter mumbled,


"I thank the both o' you for your encouragin' words." He


patted the wood behind him. "Wortyle wood. I thought


she'd bend without breakin'. They make ship's ribs out o'


this stuff." He glanced back at Roseroar. "Any time you're


ready, lass."


 


"Yoah sure about this?"


 


162


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


163


 


"No, I'm not, but I ain't doin' no good sittin' 'ere on


me arse talkin' about it."


 


"That ain't the part that's goin' to get smashed," she


said as she stepped away from the quivering branch.


 


The wortyle wood whipped upward so fast the air


vibrated in its wake. Mudge was thrown with tremendous


force into the night sky. The otter did a single flip and


described an elegant arc as he began to descend.


 


As it developed, his judgment was only slightly off. He


didn't reach the roof, but neither did he smash into the side


of the building. He fell only a little short.


 


At first it looked as if he was going to land hard on the


cobblestones, but at the last instant he grabbed with his


right hand. Short, powerful muscles broke his fall as his


fingers locked onto the iron grating barring one window.


He hung there for a long moment, catching his breath.


Then he reached up with the other hand and pulled himself


on to the iron.


 


His companions stood beneath the window, staring up at


him. "Can you get in?" Jon-Tom asked softly.


 


Mudge responded with a snort of contempt, fiddled with


the grate. Seconds later a metallic click reached Jon-Tom


and Roseroar.


 


"He's very clevah, yo friend."


 


"He's had a lot of experience with locks," Jon-Tom


informed her dryly. Another click from above signified the


opening of the window.


 


They waited below, feeling exposed standing there on


the otherwise empty, moonlit street. Minutes passed. A


pink rope snaked down from the open window. Jon-Tom


reached up to take hold of the chain of knotted bedsheets.


 


"They'll support me," he told Roseroar. "I don't think


they'll hold you."


 


"Nevah mind. Y'all are just goin' to spend a few '


minutes talkin' to the girl-cub anyways." She nodded


toward the nearby grove. "Ah'll wait foah y'all up in the


same tree. Ain't nobody goin' to spot me up theah. If I see


 


anyone comin' this way and it looks tricky, I'll whistle


y'all a warnin'."


 


As she stood there in the pale light Jon-Tom was


conscious of her strength and power, but her words struck


him as odd. "I didn't know tigers could whistle."


 


"Well, ah'll let ya'all know somehow." She turned and


loped toward the trees.


 


Jon-Tom braced his feet against the wall and pulled


himself up. Mudge was waiting to help him inside.


 


Jon-Tom found himself standing in near blackness. "Where


are we?" he whispered.


 


"Some sort o' storage closet, mate." Mudge's night


vision was several cuts above his friend's.


 


But as they moved cautiously through the darkness


Jon-Tom's eyes adjusted to the weak illumination, and he


was able to make out buckets, pails, piles of dust rags,


curry combs, and other cleaning supplies. Mudge stopped


at the door and tried the handle.


 


"Locked from the other side." The otter hunted through


the darkness, came back holding something that looked


like an awl. He inserted it into the door lock and jiggled


delicately. Though Jon-Tom heard nothing, the otter was


apparently satisfied by some sound. He put the awl aside


and pushed.


 


The door opened silently. Mudge peered into a dark


dormitory. Against opposite walls stood beds, cots, mats,


and diverse sleeping stations for children of different


species. On the far wall windows looked down into the


courtyard with the trees and fountains. Unlike those on the


outside, these were not barred.


 


They tiptoed out of the closet and found themselves


walking between rows of silent youngsters. All of them


appeared to be neatly groomed and squeaky clean. There


wasn't a hair or patch of fur out of place. The dormitory


itself was comfortably cool and as spotless as the dining


room and entry hall had been.


 


164


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


"I don't see any indications of abuse here," Jon-Tom


whispered as they went from bed to bed.


 


Mudge was shaking his head doubtfully. "Too neat,


mate. Too perfect." They reached the end of the long


chamber without finding Folly. The door at the end was


also locked from the outside. "And another thing, mate.


Too many locks 'ere." He used the tool to pick it.


 


Beyond was a short hall. A stairway led downward off


the the left. Mudge picked the lock on the door across the


hall and they entered a second dorm.


 


Grunts and whistles and snores covered their footsteps


as they commenced an inspection of the new group of


beds. Halfway down the line they found Folly. Jon-Tom


shook her gently awake. She rolled over, woke up.


 


She was gasping with fright. There was no mistaking


the look in her eyes, the tenseness of her body, the


expression on her face. It reminded Jon-Tom a little of the


look she'd display on the pirate ship whenever Corroboc


appeared.


 


As soon as she recognized him she threw her arms


around him and started sobbing.


 


"Jon-Tom, Jon-Tom. And Mudge too. I thought you'd


forgotten me. I thought you'd go off and leave me here!"


 


"I didn't forget you, Folly." Acutely conscious of her


curves beneath the thin black nightdress, he gently pushed


her away. "What's wrong?"


 


She looked around wildly. "You've got to get me out of


here! Quickly, before the night patrol shows up."


 


"Night patrol? You mean, someone looks in on you?"


 


"No, I mean patrol. No one's allowed out of bed after


dark. If they catch you, they beat you. Bad. Not like


Corroboc, but bad enough."


 


"But we were here earlier, and we didn't see any


indications of—"


 


"Don't be a fool, mate," said Mudge tightly. "D'you


think these servants o' the downtrodden would be stupid


enough to hit their charges where it'd show?"


 


"No, I guess not. They beat you here?"


 


THE DAY or THK DISSONANCK


 


165


 


Folly spat on the floor. "Only out of love, of course.


Every time they beat you it's out of love. They beat you if


you don't learn your lessons, they beat you if you don't


hold your knife right at mealtime, they beat you for not


saying yes sir and no ma'am, and sometimes I think they


beat you for the fun of it, to remind you how bad the


world outside is." Her nails dug into his arms.


 


"You've got to get me out of here, Jon-Tom!" How


much truth there was to her accusations, he couldn't tell,


but the desperation in her voice was genuine enough.


Mudge kept a paw on the hilt of his short sword. "Let's


make up our feeble minds, mate. Some o' these cubs are


startin' to move around."


 


"I'm awake." Jon-Tom turned to the bed next to Fol-


ly's. It was occupied by a young margay. She sat up


rubbing at her eyes. She wore the same black nightdress.


"Is what Folly says true?" he asked the young cat.


"Who...who are you?" asked the now wide-awake


youngster. Folly hastened to reassure her.


"It's okay. They're friends of mine."


"Who're you?" Jon-Tom countered.


"My name's Myealn." To his surprise she began to


sniffle. He'd never seen a feline cry before. "Pu-please,


sir, can you help me get away from this place, too?"


 


Then he was being assailed by a volley of anxious


whispers.


 


"Me too, sir... and me... me also...!"


The whole dorm was awake and crowding around Fol-


ly's bed, pawing at the adults, pleading in a dozen dialects


for help. Tails twitched nervously from the backsides of


dozens of nightclothes, all black.


 


"I don't understand," he muttered. "This looks like


such a nice place. But it's not right if they beat you all the


time."


 


"That's not all they do," said Folly. "Haven't you noticed


how perfect this place is?"


"You mean, clean?"


 


166


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


She shook her head. "It's not just clean. It's sterile.


Woe unto any of us caught with a dirt smudge or piece of


lint on us. We're supposed to be perfect at mealtime,


perfect at study, and perfect at devotions, so we can be


perfect citizens when we're old enough to be turned out


on the street again.


 


"A bunch of the supervisors here were raised here and


this is the only home they know. They're the worst. We


wear only black because a perfect person can't have any


distractions and color is distracting. There're no distrac-


tions of any kind. No dancing, no singing, no merriment at


all. Maybe all the jokes the pirates told were brutal and


crude, but at least they had a sense of humor. There's no


humor in this place."


 


Myealn had slipped out of her bed. Now she leaned


close to Folly. "The other thing," she whispered urgently.


"Tell them about the other thing."


 


"I was getting to that." Nervously, Folly glanced at the


doorway at the far end of the room. "Since a perfect


person doesn't need silly things like merriment and pleas-


ure, one of the first things they do here is make sure


you're made perfect in that regard."


 


Mudge frowned. "Want to explain that one, luv?"


 


"I mean, they see to it that no pleasurable diversions of


any kind remain to divert you from the task of becoming


perfect." The otter gaped at her, then waved to take in the


shuffling crowd of anxious, black-clad youngsters.


 


"Wot a bloody 'ouse o' devils we stumbled into! You


mean every one o' these... ?"


 


Folly nodded vigorously. "Most of them, yes. The


males are neutered and the females spayed. To preserve


their perfection by preventing any sensual distractions.


They're going to operate on me tomorrow."


 


"Against your will?" Jon-Tom struggled to come to


grips with this new, coldly clinical horror.


 


"What could we do?" Myealn sobbed softly. "Who


would object on our behalf? We're all orphans, none of us


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCK


 


167


 


even have guardians. And the Friends of the Street have a


wonderful reputation with the people who run the city


government because there's never any trouble here."


 


' 'And the Friends of the Street put model citizens back


into the population," Folly added. "People who never


give the city any trouble.


 


Jon-Tom was so furious he was shaking. "If you got out


of this place," he asked the trembling, altered youngsters,


"where would you go?"


 


Again a flurry of desperate pleas. "Anywhere.. anyplace


... the waterfront, I want to be a sailor.. I can sew, be a


steamstress... I'm good with paints ... I want to be...!"


 


He shushed them all. "We'll get you out. Somehow.


Mudge, what about the dorm we came through? Can we


risk going back that way with all these kids?"


 


"Fuck the risk, mate." Jon-Tom had never seen the


otter so mad. "Not only are we goin' back into the other


dorm, we're goin' to break every cub out o' this pit o'


abomination. Come on, you lot," he told them. "Quiet-


like." Jon-Tom followed behind, making sure no one was


left and shepherding them along like a giraffe among a


flock of sheep.


 


The hallway and the stairs were silent. Once in the other


dorm those awake went from bed to bed waking their


friends and explaining what was happening. When they


were through, the center aisle was full of milling, anxious


young faces.


 


Mudge opened the door to the supply closet. At the


same time the door at the other end of the dorm burst


open. Standing in the opening was the powerful figure of a


five-foot-tall adult lynx. Green eyes flashed.


 


"What's going on in here?" He started in. "By the


Eight Levels of Purity, I will have the hide off whoever is


responsible!" Then he caught sight of Jon-Tom standing


like a pale tower above the heads of the youngsters. "How


did you get in here?"


 


Jon-Tom faced him with a broad, innocent smile. "Just


 


168


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


visiting. A little late, I know. Special dispensation from


Chokas."


 


"Just visiting be damned! Where's your pass? These are


not visiting times."


 


Jon-Tom kept smiling as the cubs crowded close around


him. "Like I said, friend, it's a special occasion."


 


The monitor carried a short, ugly black whip which he


now drew back threateningly. "You're coming with me to


see the Headmaster, whoever you are. I do not know how


you got in here, or you either," he added as he espied


Mudge, "but you are not leaving without making proper


explanation. The rest of you," he roared, "back to your


beds!"


 


The youngsters milled around uncertainly. Many of


them were starting to bawl.


 


" 'Ere now, guv'nor, there's no reason to get upset."


Mudge toddled toward him, smiling broadly.


 


The whip cracked just in front of the otter's nose. The


children started to scatter for their beds, whimpering loudly.


 


"Now, hold on there, friend." Jon-Tom put his ramwood


staff in front of his chest. "Let's be careful with that whip,


shall we?"


 


"Cute little gimcrack, snake master," said Mudge, still


grinning and walking toward the monitor. The lynx eyed


his approach warily.


 


"That is far enough, trespasser. Take another step to-


ward me and I'll have one of your eyes out."


 


Mudge halted, threw up both hands and gaped at the


lynx in mock horror. "Wot, and mar me perfection?


Crikey, why would you want to muss up me perfect self?''


He started to turn, abruptly leaped at the monitor.


 


The lynx wasn't slow, but Mudge was a brown blur in


the dim light. The whip snapped down and cut across the


back of the otter's neck. Mudge's sword was faster still,


slicing through the.whip handle just above the big cat's


fingers.


 


The monitor bolted for the open door. "Mudge, no!"


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


169


 


Jon-Tom yelled, but Mudge didn't hear him in time. Or


perhaps he did. The short sword spun end over end. It was


the hilt that struck the lynx in the back of the head with a


gratifyingly loud thump. The monitor dropped as if poleaxed.


 


Jon-Tom breathed a sigh of relief. "Smart throw, Mudge.


We don't need a murder complicating our departure."


 


Mudge retrieved his sword. "That's right, mate, but I


can't take the credit. I was tryin' to separate 'is 'ead from


'is shoulders."


 


"Quick now!" Jon-Tom instructed the youngsters as he


headed for the storage closet. "Everyone out, before


someone else shows up to check on you." He led them


through the storage closet. "Don't push, everyone's going


to get out... don't shove in the back...."


 


Roseroar strained to see better as shadows moved against


the open window. So far no one had appeared to spot the


dangling rope of pastel linen, but it would take only one


passing pedestrian to give the alarm.


 


She expected to see Jon-Tom or Mudge or even the girl.


What she did not expect to see was the silent column of


cubs who began descending the sheets. Some species were


built for climbing and climbed down quickly and graceful-


ly, while others had a more difficult time with the descent,


but all made it safely. She dropped clear of the tree and


rushed toward the building. The cubs largely ignored her


as they ran off in different directions, small dark shapes


swallowed by the shadows.


 


The prepubescent exodus continued for some time. Fi-


nally Jon-Tom, Mudge, and Folly appeared at the open


window.


 


At the same time, lights began to wink on throughout


the orphanage complex.


 


XI


 


So the otter's suspicions had been well founded, she


decided. That was the only possible explanation for the


mass escape in progress. She waited anxiously as Mudge


slipped down the rope. Folly followed closely.


 


Jon-Tom had just stepped through the window opening


and was climbing over the iron grate when something


whizzed past his head. It struck the street below. Roseroar


picked it up, found herself inspecting a small club. The


knobbed end was studded with nails. Not the kind of


disciplinary device one would expect a dormitory supervi-


sor or teacher to carry.


 


The last fleeing cub vanished down a narrow alleyway.


Within the orphanage, bells were clanging violently. Mudge


reached the bottom of the rope and jumped clear. Folly


slipped, fell the last five feet, and almost broke an ankle.


The reason for her fall was clear; a pile of pink linen


spiraled down on top of her.


 


"Bloody 'ell!" The otter looked upward and cursed. "I


'ad the other end tied to a bedpost. Someone must 'ave cut


it." He could see Jon-Tom hanging on to the grating with


one hand while trying to defend himself with his staff.


 


170


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


171


 


From within the storage closet outraged shouts were clear-


ly audible down on the street. The grating creaked loudly


as it bent on its hinges.


 


"They'll 'ave 'im in a minute," the otter muttered


helplessly, "if that old iron doesn't break free first."


 


Neither happened. Someone inside the supply room


jabbed outward with a spear. Jon-Tom leaned back to


dodge the deadly point, lost his grip, and fell. The staff


dropped from his fingers as he tumbled head over heels,


wrapped up in his lizard skin cape. Folly screamed. Lesser


wails came from dark shadows nearby as those few chil-


dren who'd paused to catch their breath saw their benefac-


tor fall.


 


But there was no sickening thud of flesh meeting stone.


Roseroar grunted softly. It was the only hint of any strain


as she easily caught the plunging Jon-Tom in both arms.


He pushed away the cape which had become wrapped


around his head and stared up at her.


 


"Thanks, Roseroar." She grinned, set him down gently.


He adjusted his attire and recovered his staff. The duar,


still slung across his back, had survived the fall unscathed.


 


"'Ell of a catch, luv!" Mudge gave the tigress a


complimentary whack on the rump, darted out of reach


before her paw could knock him silly. There were several


faces staring down at them from the open window, yelling


and issuing dire promises. Jon-Tom ignored them.


 


"Y'all okay?" Roseroar inquired solicitously.


 


"Fine." He slung the cape back over his shoulders,


brushed at his face. "If you hadn't caught me, Clothahump


would have a longer wait for his medicine."


 


"And y'all brought out the girl, ah see."


 


Folly stepped toward her. "I am not a girl! I'm as


grown-up as you are."


 


Roseroar lifted her eyebrows as she regarded the skimp


of a human. "Man deah, no one is as grown-up as ah


am."


 


"Depends on whether someone prefers quality to quantity."


 


172


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


" 'Ere now, wot's all this?" Mudge stepped between the


ladies. "Not that I mind if you two want to 'ave a go at


each other. Just give me a ten-minute 'ead start before the


fireworks commence, yes?" He gestured to his right. "I


don't think now's the time for private digressions, though."


 


At least a dozen black-clad adult shapes had appeared


near the main entrance. Jon-Tom couldn't see if Chokas


was among them, but he had no intention of hanging


around to find out.


 


They headed off in the opposite direction, and Jon-Tom


saw they needn't worry about pursuit. The black-clad


gestapo maintained by the Friends of the Street wasn't


after them. They were fanning out toward the alleys and


side streets in search of their escaped flock.


 


Jon-Tom considered intercepting them. It was difficult


, not to, but he had to tell himself that they'd done every-


thing possible for the children. Most, if not all, of them


ought to make it to the safety of the crowded city below,


and he suspected they were wise enough to discard their


incriminating b!ack-and-Iace night clothes at the first


opportunity.


 


One of their own was faced with the same dilemma.


"You've got to get out of that nightdress, Folly," he told


her. Obediently, she started to pull it over her head, and he


hastened to restrain her. "No, no, not yet!"


 


They were racing down a steep street that led back


toward the harbor area. It had begun to drizzle. He was


grateful for the rain. It should aid the fleeing children in


their escape.


 


"Why not yet?" Folly eyed him curiously. Curiosity


gave way rapidly to a coy smile. "When you first saw me


on Corroboc's boat I wasn't wearing anything but an iron


collar. Why should my nakedness bother you now?"


 


"It doesn't bother me," he lied. "It's raining and I


don't want you contracting pneumonia.'' Citizens of Snarken


out for an evening stroll watched the flight with interest.


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


173


 


"I don't mind if you see me naked," she said innocently.


"You like me a little, don't you, Jon-Tom?"


 


"Of course I like you."


 


"No, I mean you like me."


 


"Don't be silly. You're still a child, Folly."


 


"You don't look at me the way you'd look at a child."


 


"She ain't built like no cub, mate."


 


Jon-Tom glared over at the otter. "Stay out of this,


Mudge,"


 


"Excuse me, guv'nor. None o' me business, right?" He


skittered along next to Roseroar, running fluidly on his


stubby legs and trying to hide a grin.


 


"I'm concerned for your welfare, Folly." Jon-Tom strug-


gled to explain. "I don't like to see anyone taken advan-


tage of. You noticed that we freed everyone from the


orphanage and not just you."


 


"I know, but you didn't come to free everyone. You


came because I was there."


 


"Of course. You're a friend, Folly. A good friend."


 


"Is that all?" As she ran there was a lot of movement


beneath the damp nightdress. Jon-Tom was having a diffi-


cult time concentrating on the street ahead. "Just a good


friend?"


 


Roseroar listened with one ear to the infantile dialogue


while trying her best to ignore it. Idiot humans! She made


certain to inspect every side street they passed. Surely, as


soon as the Friends of the Street finished rounding up as


many escapees as they could, they'd contact the police


about the break-in.


 


Besides worrying about that new problem, she had to


endure the banalities mouthed by the adolescent human


female who was flirting shamelessly with Jon-Tom.


 


So what? She considered her discomfiture carefully.


Why, she asked herself, should she find such harmless


chatter so aggravating? Admirable the spellsinger might


be, but he wasn't even a member of a related species. Any


relationship besides mutual respect and strong friendship


 


174


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


was clearly out of the question. The very thought was


absurd! The man was a skinny, furless thing less than half


her size. It made no sense for her to concern herself with


his personal business.


 


She assured herself her interest was only natural. Jon-


Tom was a friend, a companion now. It was just as he'd


said to the girl: it hurt to see anyone taken advantage of.


Roseroar wasn't about to let this scheming adolescent take


advantage of him. And take advantage of him Folly


would, if given half a chance. Roseroar was sure of that


much. She shook her head as Jon-Tom allowed himself to


be smothered with verbal pap, astonished at the naivete


displayed during courtship by the human species. She'd


thought better of him.


 


She ignored it for as long as she could, until she was


unable to stand the veiled remarks and coy queries any


longer.


 


"Ah think we can slow down some now." Jon-Tom and


Mudge agreed with her. Everyone slowed to a fast walk.


Roseroar moved close to the girl. "And ah also think it


would be a good ideah if we all kept quiet foah a while.


We don't want to attract any undue attention. In addition


to which, if ah'm forced to listen to any moan o' yoah


simperin', girl, ah may vomit."


 


Folly eyed the tigress. "Something bothering you?"


 


"Nothin' much, little female. It's just that ah have a


great respect foah the language. Hearin' it used so foolishly


always upsets mah digestion."


 


Folly turned to Jon-Tom. She flashed blue eyes and


blonde hair in the reflected light from storefronts and street


lamps. Her skin, wet with drizzle, sparkled.


 


"Do you think I'm talking foolish, Jon-Tom?"


 


"Maybe just a little, yes."


 


She responded with a much practiced and perfectly


formed pout. Roseroar sighed and turned away, wondering


why she went to the trouble. The spellsinger had shown


himself to be a man of intelligence and insight. It dis-


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


175


 


tressed her to see him so blatantly manipulated. She


increased her stride so she wouldn't have to listen to


any more of it.


 


"You don't like me," Folly murmured to Jon-Tom.


"Of course I like you.


 


"I knew you did!" She turned and threw her arms


around him, making him stagger. "I knew you liked me!"


"Please, Folly." Jon-Tom reluctantly worked to disen-


gage himself. Roseroar would have been happy to help,


though she might have broken both of the girl's arms in


the process. "Folly, I already have a woman." Her expres-


sion fell abruptly. She moved away from him, once more


concentrating on the street ahead.


"You never told me that."


 


"It was never necessary to tell you. Her name's Talea.


She lives near a town called Lynchbany, which lies far


across the Glittergeist."


 


Otter ears overheard and Mudge fell back to join them.


"O' course, she ain't really 'is woman," he said con-


versationally, thoroughly delighting in Jon-Tom's discom-


fort. "They're just friends is all."


 


Folly's delight returned upon hearing this disclosure.


"Oh, that's all right, then!"


 


"Besides, you're much too young for what you're


thinking," Jon-Tom told her, impaling Mudge with a stare


promising slow death.


"Too young for what?"


 


"Just too young." Strange. The right words had been


there on his lips just a moment earlier. Odd how they


vanished the instant you needed them.


 


"Bet I could convince you otherwise," she said


 


coquettishly.


 


"Here's the right cross street," he said hastily, lengthening


his stride. "We'll be back at the inn in a couple of


minutes."


 


A short furry shape jumped from an alcove ahead of


 


176


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


him. Roseroar reached for her swords. Folly hid behind


Jon-Tom as Mudge put a hand to his bow.


 


They relaxed when the shape identified itself.


 


"Jalwar!" Jon-Tom couldn't conceal his surprise. "What


are you doing out here?" He tried to see past the ferret.


 


The oldster put a finger to his lips and beckoned for


them to follow. They crept along behind him, turned down


a long narrow alley. It was ripe with moldering garbage.


Jalwar pointed to the main street beyond.


 


Both of their heavily laden wagons were still hitched to


the rails outside the inn. Idling around the wagons were at


least two dozen uniformed skunks and civet cats from


Snarken's olfactory constabulary. Several well-dressed ci-


vilians lounged next to the front wagon and chatted amia-


bly with the officer in charge of the cops.


 


Jalwar drew back into the shadows. "I saw them ar-


rive," he whispered. "Many have stayed outside with our


wagons. Others went upstairs searching for us. I was


drinking and overheard in time to sneak away. I listened


when they came back down and talked to others and to the


innkeeper." The ferret's gaze shifted from Jon-Tom to


Mudge. "They were talking about you."


 


"Me?" Mudge squeaked, suddenly sounding defensive.


"Now, why would they be talkin' about me?"


 


"Because," Jalwar replied accusingly, "it seems you


spent some time playing at dice with several of them."


 


"So wot's wrong with a friendly little game o' dice.


Blimey, you'd think one o' them caught me in the sack


with 'is bleedin' daughter."


 


It came to Jon-Tom in a rush: the finely fashioned


wagons, the handsome dray animals, the new harnesses,


the mountainous stock of supplies.


 


"Mudge ..." he said dangerously.


 


The otter retreated. There was little room to maneuver


in the alley, a fact he was acutely conscious of.


 


"Now, mate, take it easy. We needed them supplies,


now, didn't we? Tis in a good cause, ain't it? Think o' 'is


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


177


 


poor sickly wizardship lyin' and waitin' for us way back in


Lynchbany and all the folks who need 'im well and 'ealthy


again."


 


"How did you manage it, Mudge? How did you cheat


so many of them at the same time?"


 


"Well, we otter folk are known for our quickness, and


I've always been quick as any."


 


"Y'all must've been a little too quick this time."


Roseroar peered toward the inn. "Judgin* from the number


o' police about, ah'd say you defrauded moah than a few


idle sailors."


 


"Wouldn't be much point in defrauding poor folks,


now, would there, luv? Wot we got from sellin' the ship


weren't near enough to buy supplies an' equipment for a


proper expedition, but 'twere plenty to buy me into a


handsome game o' chance with a few leadin' citizens."


 


"Fat lot of good those supplies do us now," Jon-Tom


muttered.


 


Jalwar was rummaging through a pile of broken crates.


"Here." He dragged out their backpacks. "I was able to


throw these from our rooms while they were still searching


for us below. It was all I had time to save."


 


Jon-Tom wiped grime from his own pack. "Jalwar,


you're a wonder. Thanks."


 


"A small service, sir." Jon-Tom didn't bother to correct


the ferret anymore. Let him say "sir" if it pleased him. "I


only wish I could have informed you sooner, but I could


not follow your path quickly enough." He smiled apologeti-


cally. "These aged legs of mine."


 


"It wouldn't have mattered. We were occupied with


saving Folly."


 


"What now?" Roseroar wondered as she hefted her


own massive pack.


 


Jon-Tom considered. "We can't hang around here. Now


the cops have two reasons for picking us up. They might


go easy on us over the Friends of the Street business, but


not about this. For one thing, that officer in charge is a


 


178


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


little too chummy with the citizens Mudge cheated. I'm


not anxious to tour the inside of Snarken's prison."


 


"Give me a break, mate," whined the otter. "If you


'adn't been so set on goin' after "er"—he pointed toward


Folly—"we'd 'ave cleared this dump 'ours ago." He


glared disgustedly at the girl. "I blame meself for it,


though. Should've kept me concerns to meself." He added


hopefully, "We could still sell 'er."


 


"No." Jon-Tom put an arm around her shoulders. "Fol-


ly stays with us until we can find her a safe haven."


 


"I could suggest something," she murmured softly. He


moved his. arm.


 


"Right then," he said briskly. "No point in hanging


around here waiting for the cops to find us." He started


back the way they'd come. Mudge followed, kicking at the


garbage.


 


"Suits me, mate. Looks now like we're goin' to 'ave to


walk all the way to this bleedin' Crancularn. Might as well


get going. Only don't let's go spend the 'ole trip bJamin'


poor oP Mudge for the fact that we ain't ridin' in comfort."


 


"Fair enough. And you don't blame me for this." So


saying, he booted the otter in the rump so hard it took


Roseroar's strength to extract him from the pile of barrels


where he landed.


 


They slunk out of Snarken on foot—tired, anxious, and


broke. Mudge grumbled every step of the way but ac-


knowledged his mistake (sort of) by assuming the lead. It


was also a matter of self-defense, since it kept him well


out of range of Jon-Tom's boot.


 


Mudge also partly redeemed himself by returning from


one short disappearance with an armful of female clothing,


a bit of doubtful scavenging which Jon-Tom forced himself


to rationalize.


 


"Lifted it from a drunken serval," the otter explained as


Folly delightedly traded her black nightdress for the frilly


if somewhat too-small attire. "The doxy I took it off won't


miss it, and we've need of it."


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


179


 


They moved steadily through the city's outskirts. By the


time the sun rose over the horizon to illuminate the now


distant harbor, they were crossing the highest hill west-


ward. There they traded some goods from Jon-Tom's pack


for breakfast at a small inn, as he wanted to try and


hold on to their three remaining gold pieces for an emer-


gency. Midday saw them far from the city, hiking between


rows of well-tended fruit trees.


 


Mudge was rubbing his belly. "Not bad for foreign


cookin', mate."


 


"No, but we're going to have to eat lightly to conserve


what money we have left."


 


"We could sell the girl's favors."


 


"Not a bad idea," Jon-Tom said thoughtfully.


 


Mudge looked at him in surprise. "Wot's that? You


agrees?''


 


"Sure, if it's okay with her." He called ahead. "Hey,


Roseroar! Mudge here has a suggestion about how you can


help us raise some cash."


 


"No, no, no, mate!" said the suddenly panicky otter.


"I meant the girl, the girl."


 


Jon-Tom shrugged. "Big girl, little girl, what's the


difference?" He started to call out to the tigress a second


time. Mudge slammed a muffling paw over Jon-Tom's


mouth, having to stand on tiptoes to manage it.


 


"Okay, guv'nor. I get your point. I'll keep me ideas to


meseif."


 


"See that you do, or I'll repeat your suggestion to


Roseroar."


 


"I'd deny 'avin' anything to do with it."


 


"Sure you will, but who do you think she'll believe, me


or you?"


 


"That'd be a foul subterfuge, mate."


 


"In which inventions I have an excellent teacher."


 


Mudge wasn't flattered by the backhanded compliment.


 


They marched steadily westward. As the days passed the


character of the country grew increasingly rural. Houses


 


180


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


181


 


were fewer and far between. Semitropical flora made way


for coniferous forest that reminded Mudge of his beloved


Bell woods. The palms and thin-barked trees of the coast


fell behind them.


 


They asked directions of the isolated travelers they


encountered. All inquiries were met with expressions of


disbelief or confessions of ignorance. Everyone seemed to


know that Crancularn lay to the west. Exactly where to the


west, none were able to say with certainty.


 


Besides, there was naught to be found in Crancularn but


trouble, and the country folk had no need of more of that.


They were busy enough avoiding the attentions of Snarken's


predatory tax collectors.


 


In short, Crancularn was well-known, by reputation if


not by sight, and that reputation was not enticing to


potential visitors.


 


Two days after the road had become a mere trail, they


settled down to enjoy the bright sunshine. A clear stream


followed the track, tumbling glassily on its course down to


the now distant Glittergeist. An octet of commune spiders


were busy building a six-foot-square web between two


trees. They would share equally in any catch.


 


Jon-Tom studied the pinecone that had fallen near his


feet. It was Jong and slim, and the scales shone like


bronze. Mudge had slipped out of his boots and was


wading the stream, wishing it were deep enough for him to


have a swim, while Jalwar had wandered into the woods in


search of berries and edible roots to supplement their


meager diet. Roseroar catnapped beneath an evergreen


whose trunk grew almost parallel to the ground, while


Folly, as always, stayed as close to Jon-Tom as he would


allow.


 


"Don't look so discouraged," she said. "We'll get


there."


 


Jon-Tom was picking at the cone, tossing the pieces into


the stream and watching the little triangular brown boats


until they disappeared over slick stones.


 


"How can we get there if nobody can give us direc-


tions? 'West' isn't good enough. I thought it would be


easy once we got out of Snarken. I thought at least a few


of the country folk would know the way to Crancularn.


From what Clotharmmp told me, this store of the Aether


and Neither is supposed to be pretty famous."


 


"Famous enough to avoid," Folly murmured.


 


"Some of them must be lying. They must be. I can't


believe not a soul knows the way. Why won't they tell


 


us?"


 


Folly looked thoughtful. "Maybe they're concerned and


want to protect us from ourselves. Or maybe none of them


really do know the way."


 


"Mebbee they don't know the way, boy, because it


moves around."


 


"What?" Jon-Tom looked back to see an old chipmunk


standing next to a botherbark bush. He pressed against the


small of his back with his left paw and gripped the end of


a curved cane with the other. Narrow glasses rested on the


nose, and an ancient floppy hat nearly covered his head


down to the eyes. A gray shirt hung open to the waist,


and below he wore brown dungarees held up by suspend-


ers. He also had very few teeth left.


 


"What do you mean, it moves around?" Roseroar


looked up interestedly and moved to join them. The


chipmunk's eyes went wide at the sight and Jon-Tom


hurried to reassure him.


 


"That's Roseroar. She's a friend."


 


"That's good," said the chipmunk prosaically. Mudge


turned to listen but was reluctant to abandon the cool


water.


 


The oldster leaned against the tree for support and


waved his cane. "I mean, it moves around, sonny. It never


stays in the same place for very long."


 


"That's crazy," said Folly. "It's just another town."


 


"Oh, it's a town, all right, but not like any other, lass.


Not Crancularn." He peered out from beneath the brim of


 


182


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


183


 


his hat at Jon-Tom. "Why thee want to go there, tall


man?"


 


"We need something from there. From a store."


 


The chipmunk nodded. "Aye, the Shop of the Aether and


Neither."


 


"Then you've heard of it!" Jon-Tom said excitedly.


"We need something, a certain medicine, that can only be


purchased in that store."


 


The oldster grunted, though it came out as more of a


rusty squeak. "Well, that's thy business."


 


"Please, we've come a long way. From across the


Glittergeist. We need directions. Specific directions."


 


Another grunt-squeak. "Long way to come to make


fools of thyselves."


 


"It's not for us. A friend of mine, a teacher and a great


wizard, is very sick and badly needs this medicine. If you


can tell us how to get to Crancularn, we'll pay you,


somehow."


 


The oldster shook his head sadly. "I'd tell thee if I


could, boy, but I can't help you. I don't know where


Crancularn is." Jon-Tom slumped. "But there's them that


do. Only, I wouldn't be the one to go asking them."


 


"Let us worry about that," said Jon-Tom eagerly. "Who


are they?"


 


"Why, the enchanted ones, of course. Who else?"


 


"Enchanted ones?"


 


"Aye, the little people of the magic. The fairy folk. You


know."


 


Folly's eyes were wide with childlike wonder. "When I


was a little girl, I used to hear stories of the fairy folk. My


mother used to tell me." She went very quiet and Jon-Tom


tried to rush the conversation to take her thoughts off more


recent memories.


 


"Where would we find these fairy folk?" The thought


of meeting real honest-to-Tinker Bell fairies was enough to


motivate him. Getting directions to Crancularn would be a


bonus.


 


"I wouldn't advise anyone to risk such an encounter,


sonny, but I can see that thee art determined." He indicat-


ed the steep slope behind them. "They hide in the wet


ravines and steep canyons of these hills, keeping to them-


selves. Don't much care for normal folk such as us. But


thee art human, and it is said that they take human form.


Perhaps thee will have better luck than most. Seek the


places where the water runs deep and clear and the rocks


are colored so dark they are almost black, where the moss


grows thick above the creeks and..."


 


" 'Ere now, grandpa." Mudge spoke from his rocky seat


out in the stream. "This 'ere moss, it don't 'ave^no mental


problems now, do it?"


 


The chipmunk frowned at him. "How could mere moss


have mental problems?"


 


Mudge relaxed. Their near-disastrous experience in the


Muddletup Moors was still fresh in his mind. "Never mind."


 


The chipmunk gave him an odd look, turned back to


Jon-Tom. "Those are the places where thee might encoun-


ter the fairy folk. If thee must seek them out."


 


"It seems we've no choice." Rising, Jon-Tom turned to


inspect the tree-fringed hillside.


 


The elderly chipmunk resumed his walk. "I wish thee


luck, then. I wish thee luck. Thee will need it to locate the


enchanted ones, and thee will need it even more if thee


do."


 


The ridge above gave way to a heavily wooded slope on


the far side that grew progressively steeper. Soon they


were fighting to maintain their balance as they slipped and


slid down the dangerous grade.


 


At least, Jon-Tom and Roseroar were. With their inher-


ent agility and lower centers of gravity, Jalwar and Mudge


had no difficulty at all with the awkward descent, and


Folly proved lithe as a gibbon.


 


A stream ran along the bottom of the narrow gorge. It


was broader than the one they'd left behind, but not deep


enough to qualify as a river. Moss and many kinds of ferns


 


184


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


185


 


clung to logs and boulders. Insects hummed in the cool,


damp air while dark granite and schist soaked up the rays


of the sun.


 


They spent most of the day searching along the creek


before deciding to move on. An insurmountable waterfall


forced them to climb up the far side of the gorge. They


topped the next ridge, climbed down still another slope


where they camped for the night.


 


By the afternoon of the following day they were explor-


ing their fourth such canyon. Jon-Ton was beginning to


think that the fairy folk were a myth invented by an


especially garulous old rodent to amuse himself at the


expense of some gullible travelers.


 


They were finishing up a late meal when Mudge suddenly


erupted from his seat on a thick patch of buttery yellow


flowers. His bark of surprised pain echoed down the creek.


 


Everyone jumped. Roseroar automatically reached for


her swords. Folly crouched ready to run while Jalwar's fur


bristled on his neck. Jon-Tom, who was more familiar


with the otter's overreactions, left his staff alone.


 


"What the hell bit you?"


 


Mudge was trying to inspect his backside. "SometmV


sure as 'ell did. 'Ere, Folly, be a good girl and see if I'm


bleedin'?" He turned to her and bent slightly.


 


She examined the area dominated by the short, stubby


tail and protected by leather shorts. "I don't see anything."


 


" 'Ave a close look."


 


"You fuzzy pervert." She gave him a look of disgust as


she moved away.


 


"No, really. Not that I deny the accusation, luv, but


somethin' took a chunk out o' me backside for sure,"


 


"Liar! What would I do with a chunk of you?"


 


The voice was high but firm and came from the vicinity


of the flowerbed. Jon-Tom crawled over for a close look,


searching for the source of the denial.


 


Tiny hands parted the stalks, which were as yellow as


the thick-petaled flowers, and he found himself staring at


 


something small,  winged,  feminine,  and drastically


overweight.


 


"I'll be damned," he murmured. "A fat fairy."


 


"Watch your mouth, buster," she said as she sort of


lumbered out lightly until she was standing on a broken


log. The log was brown with red longitudinal stripes


running through the bark. "I know I've got a small


personal problem, and I don't need some big-mouthed


human reminding me of the fact."


 


"Sorry." Jon-Tom tried to sound contrite. "You are a


fairy, aren't you? One of the enchanted folk?"


 


"Nah," she snapped back, "I'm a stevedore from


Snarken."


 


Jon-Tom studied her closely. Her clothing resembled


wisps of spun gossamer lavender candy. A miniature tiara


gleamed on her head. Long hair trailed below her waist.


The tiara had been knocked askew and covered one eye.


She grunted as she struggled to straighten it. In her right


hand she clutched a tiny gold wand. Her wings were


shards of cellophane mottled with thin red stripes.


 


"We were told," Folly said breathlessly, "that you


could help us."


 


"Now, why would I want to do that? We've got enough


problems of our own." She stared at Jon-Tom. "That's a


nice duar. You a musician, bright boy?"


 


"'e's a spellsinger, and a right powerful one, too,"


Mudge informed her. "Come all the way from across the


Glittergeist to fetch back medicine for a sick sorcerer."


 


"He's a right powerful fool," she snapped. She sat


down heavily on the log, her legs spread wide in a most


casual and unladylike manner. Jon-Tom estimated her to


be about four inches high and almost as wide.


 


"I'm called Jon-Tom." He introduced his companions.


An uneasy silence ensued and he finally asked, "What's


your name?"


 


"None of your business."


 


"Come on," he said coaxingly. "Whether you help us


 


186


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


or not is up to you, but can't we at least be polite to one


another?"


 


"What's this? A polite human? That doesn't make any


sense, bald-body." She shrugged. "What the hell. My


name's Grelgen. Want to make something of it?"


 


"Uh, no." Jon-Tom decided he was going to have to


tread very carefully with this pint-size package of enchanted


belligerence.


 


"Smart answer. You got anything to eat?"


 


Jalwar started to rummage through his pack. "I think


we have some snake jerky, and there are a few hard rolls."


 


"Ptui!" She spat to her right. "I mean real food. Fruit


tarts, cream cups, nectar custard, whipped honey rolls."


 


Jon-Tom said carefully, "I think I am beginning to see


what your problem is."


 


"Oh, you are, are you, fungus-foot? You think every-


thing's cut and dried, don't you? It's all so obvious to


you." She was pacing now, back and forth atop the log,


waving her tiny hands to punctuate her words.


 


"Say, you can't fly, can you?"


 


She turned to face him. "Of course I can fly, dumbutt."


She wiggled her diaphanous wings. "What do you think


these are for? Air-conditioning?"


 


"All right, then let's see you fly. Come on, fly."


 


"Feh! You'd think I didn't have anything better to do


than put on a show for a bunch of pituitary freaks."


 


"You can't fly!" Jon-Tom said triumphantly. "That's


your big problem. You've gotten so..."


 


"Watch it, jack," she said wamingly.


 


"... so healthy that you can't lift off anymore. I wouldn't


think it would make a difference. A bumblebee's too heavy


for flight, but it manages, and without enchantment."


 


"I'm a fairy, one of the enchanted folk," Grelgen


informed him, speaking as one would to an idiot child.


"Not a bumblebee. There are structural, aerodynamic, and


metabolic differences you wouldn't understand. As for


problems, you're the ones who are stuck with the biggie."


 


THE DAT OF THK DISSONANCE


 


187


 


She stabbed the wand at Mudge. "That turkey tried to


assassinate me!"


 


Mudge gaped in surprise. "Wot, me? I did nothin* o'


the kind, your shortness."


 


"You sat on me, rat-breath."


 


"Like 'ell I did! You crawled underneath me. Anyways,


'ow was I supposed to see you or anything else under all


them flowers?"


 


Grelgen crossed her arm. "I was sitting there minding


my own business, having a little afternoon snack of nectar


and pollen, and you deliberately dropped your rat-butt


right on top of me."


 


"You expect me to inspect every patch o' ground I sit


down on?"


 


"In our lands, yes."


 


"We didn't know it were your lands." Mudge was fast


losing patience with this infinitesimal harridan.


 


"Ah-/ia! So, a casual assassin. The worst kind." She


put two fingers to her lips and let out a sharp, piercing


whistle. Jon-Tom listened admiringly. The sound was loud


enough to attract an empty cab from two blocks down a


Manhattan street.


 


What it did attract, from beneath mushrooms and flow-


ers, from behind moss beds and tree roots, was a swarm of


enchanted folk, several hundred of them. A few carried


wands resembling Grelgen's, but most hefted miniature


bows and arrows, crossbows, and spears. Jon-Tom put a


hand out to restrain Roseroar from picking up her swords,


even though the tigress weighed more than all the enchanted


folk combined.


 


"Magic," he whispered warningly.


 


Roseroar yielded, but not to his admonition. "Magic or


no, the tips of then: weapons are moistened. I suspect


poison. An ungallant way to fight."


 


"I guess if you're four inches tall you have to use every


advantage you can think of."


 


Jalwar moved close, whispered to him. "Move carefully


 


188


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


189


 


here, spellsinger, or we may vanish in an arrogant conjura-


tion. These folk have a deserved reputation for powerful


magic."


 


"That's how I figure it," he replied. "Maybe they're


not all as obnoxious or combative as our friend there."


 


"What's that, what did you say?"


 


"I said," he told Grelgen, "that it's nice of you to


invite us to meet all your friends and relatives."


 


"When one of us is threatened, buster, all spring to the


rescue."


 


Jon-Tom noted that none of the fairies surrounding them


were in any condition to fly. Every one of them waddled


about with obvious difficulty, and the slimmest was a


candidate for the enchanted branch of Weight Watchers.


 


"You're our prisoners," she finished.


 


"I see," said Mudge. "And wot if we decide not to be


your prisoners?"


 


"Then you'll be dead," she assured him unpleasantly.


.   Mudge studied the array of glistening little weapons.


" 'Ospitable folk, wot?"


 


"Watch 'em," said Grelgen to her relations. She turned


and sauntered to the end of the branch, hopped off, and


landed with a wheeze in the grass below. There she entered


into a mumbling conversation with several other wand-


bearers. Most of them were clad only in rags and tatters.


 


Mudge would have to sit on someone of importance,


thought Jon-Tom angrily. The conference broke up mo-


ments later.


 


"This way," said one of the other armed fairies, gestur-


ing upstream. Surrounded by miniuscule guards, they were


marched off up the creek.


 


"You sure you didn't see her, Mudge?" Jon-Tom asked


the otter.


 


"Would I 'ave been stupid enough to sit on 'er if I 'ad,


mate? Use your 'ead. It were those bloody flowers."


 


"You weren't looking, then," Jon-Tom said accusingly.


 


"So I weren't lookin*. Should I 'ave been lookin'?"


 


"No, I guess not. It's nobody's fault."


 


"Pity I didn't flatten 'er," the otter murmured, careful


to keep his voice down.


 


"It might not have mattered, sir," Jalwar murmured.


"The fairy folk are known for their resilience."


 


"I can see that," said Mudge, studying their obese


escort. "The one with the mouth looks like she could


bounce."


 


"Be quiet," said Jon-Tom. "We're in enough trouble


already. She'll hear you."


 


"Damned if I care if she does, guv." The otter had his


hands shoved in his pockets and kicked disgustedly at


pebbles as they walked along the side of the creek. "If she


ain't got common sense to see that—"


 


A paw the size of his head covered his mouth and,


incidently, most of his face. "Watch yo mouth, ottah,"


Roseroar told him. "Yo heard Jon-Tom. Let's not irritate


these enchanted folk any moah than we already have."


 


"I'd like to irritate 'em," said the otter when she'd


removed her paw. But his voice had become a whisper.


 


The stream narrowed. Canyon walls closed in tight


around the marchers, all but shutting out the sun. Trees


and bushes grew into one another, forming a dense,


hard-to-penetrate tangle. The captives had to fight their


way through the thickening undergrowth.


 


Dusk brought them to the outskirts of the enchanted


folk's village. In appearance it was anything but enchanted.


Tiny huts and homes were scattered around a natural


amphitheater. Evidence of disrepair and neglect abounded.


Some of the buildings were falling down, and even those


cut into massive tree roots had piles of trash mounded up


against the doorways. To Jon-Tom all this was clear proof


of a loss of pride among the inhabitants.


 


Tiny lights flickered to life behind many of the miniature


windows, and smoke started to curl from minute chim-


neys. Off to one side of the community a circular area was


surrounded by a stone wall pierced by foot-high archways.


 


190


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


191


 


The six-inch high wall ended at both ends against a sheer


cliff of gray granite.


 


The four captives filled this arena. Once they were


inside the insignificant walls, Grelgen and two other fairies


stood within the archways waving their wands and murmuring


importantly. When the invocation was finished, she stepped


back and retreated toward the village with her cronies.


 


Folly took a step toward the minuscule barrier and tried


to step over. She gasped and drew back as if bitten,


holding her right hand.


 


"What is it?" Jon-Tom asked anxiously.


 


"It's hot. The air's hot."


 


Experimentally, Jon-Tom waved at the emptiness above


the tiny stone wall. An invisible wall of flame now


enclosed them. He shook his hand and blew on his fingers


to cool them, deciding they weren't going to blister.


Escape wouldn't be easy.


 


Roseroar sighed and settled herself on the hard ground.


"An ironic conclusion to yoah expedition, Jon-Tom. Cap-


tured and imprisoned by a bunch of disgruntled, not to


mention uncouth, enchanted folk."


 


"Don't be so quick to give up. They may decide to let


us go yet. Besides," he swung his duar around, "we have


magic of our own."


 


Mudge looked imploringly heavenward. "Why me, wot?"


 


"I do not know that spellsinging will work against the


fairy folk, sir," said Jalwar. "In my travels I have heard


that they are immune to all forms of magic except their


own. It may be that yours will have no effect on them, and


may even be turned against you."


 


"You don't say." Jon-Tom's fingers fell from the duar's


strings, together with what remained of his confidence. "I


didn't know that."


 


"It may not be so, but it is what I have heard many


times."


 


"We'll hold it as a last resort, then."


 


"Wot difference does it make, mate? 'Alf the time it


 


backfires on you anyhows. If it doubles back on us I


wouldn't want it to 'appen while I'm stuck in this clearin'."


 


"Neither would I, Mudge." He looked out toward the


winking lights of the village. "We may not have any


choice. They don't seem much inclined to listen to reason."


 


"I think they're all crazy," commented Folly.


 


In the fading light she looked healthy and beautiful. The


impermanent bruises and scars Corroboc had inflicted on


her were healing fast. She was resilient, tough, and grow-


ing more feminine by the day. She was also making


Jon-Tom increasingly uneasy.


 


He turned to Mudge, saw the otter standing as close as


possible to the invisible barrier enclosing them.


 


"What's up, Mudge?"


 


The otter screwed up his face, his whiskers twitching.


"Can't you smell it, too, mate? Garbage." He nodded


toward the town. "It's everywhere. Maybe they're enchanted,


but that's not the word I'd use to describe their sewage


system."


 


"Ah saw their gardens when we came in," said Roseroar


thoughtfully. "They appeahed to be untended."


 


"So fairy town's gone to hell," Jon-Tom murmured.


"Something's very wrong here."


 


"Wot difference do it make to us, mate? We 'ave our


own problems. Dealin' with 'Er Crossness, for one thing."


 


"If we could figure out what's wrong here," Jon-Tom


argued, "maybe we could ingratiate ourselves with our


captors."


 


"You ingratiate yourself, mate. Me, I'm for some sleep."


 


Jon-Tom didn't doubt that the otter could sleep on the


bare rock. If Mudge were tossed out of a plane at twenty


thousand feet, the otter could catch twenty winks before


awakening to open his parachute. It was a talent he often


envied.


 


"Sleeping won't solve our problem."


 


"It'll solve me immediate one, mate. I'm pooped."


 


192


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


193


 


"Perhaps yoah magic will work against the enchanted


folk," Roseroar said hopefully.


 


"I don't know." Jon-Tom tapped the wood of the duar,


was rewarded with a melodious thumping sound. The


moon was shining down into the narrow defile, illuminat-


ing the dense woods surrounding them. "I'm going to hold


off till the last possible moment to find out."


 


The tigress was slipping out of her armor and using it to


make a crude pillow. "Ah don't know." She rested her


massive head on black and white paws. "It seems to me


that we're already theah."


 


Grelgen and the rest of the fairy council came for them


in the morning. Their principal nemesis had changed into a


flowing gown of orange chiffon. The bright pastel attire


had not softened her disposition, however.


 


"We've been considering what to do with you bums


most of the night," she informed them brusquely.


 


Jon-Tom stretched, pushed at his tower back, and wished1,


he'd had the sense to use Roseroar for a cushion. He was


stiff and sore from spending the night on the hard ground.


 


"All I can tell you is that we're innocent of any charges


you discussed. So what are you going to do now?"


 


"Eat," she informed him. "Talk more later."


 


"Well now, I could do with a spot o' breakfast!" Mudge


tried to muster some enthusiasm. Maybe Jon-Tom was right


after all, and these cute little enchanted bastards were finally


going to act in a civilized manner. "Where do we eat?"


 


"Wrong pronoun," Grelgen said. She turned to point


with her wand.


 


Jon-Tom followed it into the brush. What the poor light


of evening had kept hidden from view was now revealed


by the bright light of day. Up the creek beyond the town,


thick peeled branches spanned a shallow excavation. The


firepit showed signs of recent use.


 


Mudge saw it, too, and his initial enthusiasm vanished.


"Uh, wot's on the menu, luv?"


 


"Fricasseed water rat," she told him, with relish.


 


"Wot, me?" Mudge squeaked.


 


"Give the main course a bottle of elf dust. What better


end for a guilty assassin?"


 


Up till now Jon-Tom had considered their predicament


as nothing more than a matter of bad communication. This


new vision of a bunch of carnivorous fairies feasting on


Mudge's well-done carcass shoved everything over the


edge into the realm of the surreal.


 


"Listen, you can't eat any of us."


 


Grelgen rested pudgy hands on soft hips. "Why not?


 


Jon-Tom struggled for a sensible reply. "Well, for one


thing, it just doesn't fit your image."


 


She squinted sideways at him. "You," she said decisively,


"are nuts. I'm going to have to consult with the Elders to


make sure it's okay to eat crazy people."


 


"I mean, it just doesn't seem right. What about your


honey rolls and custards and like that?"


 


Grelgen hesitated. When she spoke again, she sounded


slightly embarrassed.


 


"Actually, you're right. It's only that every once in a


while we get this craving, see? Whoever's unlucky enough


to be in the neighborhood at the time ends up on the


village menu." She glanced over at Folly and tried to


regain some of her former arrogance. "We also find it


helpful now and then to bathe in the blood of a virgin."


 


Folly digested this and collapsed, rolling about on the


ground while laughing hysterically. Grelgen saw the tears


pouring down the helpless girl's cheeks, grunted, and


looked back over a shoulder. Jon-Tom followed her gaze.


 


On the far side of fairy town a bunch of muscular,


overweight enchanted folk were sliding an oversized wooden


bowl down a slope. At the sound of Grelgen's voice they


halted.


 


"Right! Cancel the bathing ceremony!"


 


Cursing under their breath, the disappointed bowl mov-


ers reversed their efforts and began pushing their burden


back into the bushes.


 


194


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


T


 


THE DAY OF TBE DISSONANCE


 


195


 


"So you think it's funny, do you? Right then, you're


first on the fire instead of the water rat."


 


That put a clamp on Folly's laughter.


 


"Why her?" Jon-Tom demanded to know.


 


"Why not her? For one thing she's already depelted."


 


"Oh, no you don't." Folly braced herself against the


bare granite wall, as far from Grelgen as she could get.


"You just try and touch me! I'll squash you like a bug."


 


Grelgen looked disgusted, waved her wand almost


indifferently, and whispered something under her breath.


Folly leaped away from the wall, clutching her backside.


The stone had become red-hot.


 


"Might as well resign yourself to it, girl," said Grelgen.


"You're on this morning's menu and that's all there is to


it. If there's anything that gets my gall it's an uncooperative


breakfast."


 


"Please," Jon-Tom pleaded with her, dropping to his


knees to be nearer eye level with their tormentor. "We


mean you no harm. We only came into your lands to ask


you for some information."


 


"Sorry. Like I said, we've got the craving, and when it


comes upon us we've got to have meat."


 


"But why us?" Mudge asked her. "These woods must


be full o' lizards and snakes enough to supply your 'ole


village."


 


"Food doesn't wander into our custody," she snapped at


him. "We don't like hunting. And the forest creatures


don't stage unprovoked assaults on our person."


 


"Blimey," Mudge muttered. "'Ow can such small


'eads be so bloomin' dense? I told you that were an


accident!"


 


Grelgen stared silently at him as she tapped one tiny


glass slipper with her wand. Jon-Tom absently noted that


the slipper was three sizes too small for her not-so-tiny


foot.


 


"Don't give me any trouble. I'm in a disagreeable mood


as it is." She whistled up a group of helpers and they


 


started through one archway toward Folly. Her initial


defiance burned out of her, she hid behind Roseroar.


Jon-Tom knew that wouldn't save her.


 


"Look," he said desperately, trying to stall for time as


he swung the duar into playing position and tried to think


of something to sing, "you said that meat isn't usually


what you eat, that you only have this craving for it


occasionally?"


 


"What about it?" Grelgen snapped impatiently.


 


"What do you eat normally? Besides what you told me


earlier."


 


"Milk and honey, nectar and ambrosia, pollen and sugar


sap. What else would fairy folk eat?"


 


"So that's it. I had a hunch." A surge of hope rushed


through him.


 


"What's it?" she asked, frowning at him.


 


He sat down and crossed his legs, set the duar aside. "I


don't suppose there are any professional dieticians in the


village?''


 


"Any what?"


 


"No, of course not. See, all your problems are diet-


related. It not only explains your unnatural craving for


protein, it also explains your, uh, unusually rotound fig-


ures. Milk's okay, but the rest of that stuff is nothing but


pure sugar. I mean, I can't even imagine how many


calories there are in a daily dose of ambrosia. You proba-


bly use a lot of glucose when you're flying, but when you


stop flying, well, the problem only compounds itself."


 


One of the Elder fairies waiting impatiently behind


Grelgen now stepped forward. "What is this human raving


about?"


 


Grelgen pushed him back. "It doesn't matter." She


turned back to Jon-Tom. "What you say makes no sense,


and it wouldn't matter if it did, because we still have our


craving." She started to aim her wand at the trembling


Folly. "No use in trying to hide, girl. Step out here where


I can see you."


 


196


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF TOR DISSONANCE


 


197


 


Jon-Tom leaned sideways to block her aim. "Wait!


You've got to listen to me. Don't you see? If you'd only


change your eating habits you'd lose this craving for


protein."


 


"We're not interested in changing our eating habits,"


said another of the Elders. "We like nectar and honey and


ambrosia."


 


"All right, all right!" Jon-Tom said frantically. "Then


there's only one way out. The only other way to reduce


your craving for protein is for you to start burning off all


these extra ounces you've been accumulating. You've got


to break the cycle." He picked up the duar.


 


"At least give me a chance to help you. Maybe I can't


do it with spellsinging, but there are all kinds of magic."


 


"Consider carefully, man," Grelgen warned him. "Don't


you think we're aware that we have a little problem? Don't


you think we've tried to use our own magic to solve it?"


 


"But none of you is a spellsinger."


 


"No. That's not our kind of magic. But we've tried


everything. We're stuck with what we are. Your spellsinging


can't help us. Nothing can help us. We've experimented


with every type of magic known to the enchanted folk, as


well as that employed by the magic-workers of the greater


world. We're trapped by our own metabolisms." She


rolled up her sleeves. "Now let's get on with this without


any more bullshitting, okay?" She raised the wand again.


 


"Just one chance, just give me one chance!" he pleaded.


 


She swung the wand around to point it at him, and he


flinched. "I'm warning you, buster, if this is some sort of


trick, you'll cook before her."


 


"There's one kind of magic I don't think you've tried."


 


She made a rude noise. "Worm dung! We've tried it


all."


 


"Even aerobics?"


 


Grelgen opened her mouth, then closed it. She turned to


conference with the Elders. Jon-Tom waited nervously.


 


Finally she stuck her head out of the pile and inquired


almost reluctantly, "What strange sort of magic is this?"


 


Jon-Tom took a deep breath and rose. Putting aside the


duar, he began stripping to the waist.


 


Roseroar came over to whisper in his ear. "Suh, are yo


preparin' some trick ah should know about? Should ah be


ready with mah swords?"


 


"No, Roseroar. No tricks."


 


She shrugged and moved away, shaking her head.


 


Jon-Tom started windmilling his arms, loosening up.


Grelgen immediately retreated several steps and raised


the wand threateningly. "All you need is to learn this


magic," he said brightly. "A regular program of aerobics.


Not only will it reduce your unnatural craving for protein,


it should bring back your old aerodynamic figures."


 


"What does that mean?" asked one of the younger


fairies.


 


"It means we'll be able to fly again, stupid," replied


one of the Elders as he jabbed the questioner in the ribs.


 


"Fly again." The refrain was taken up by the rest of the


crowd.


 


"It's a trick!" snapped Grelgen, but the weight of


opinion (so to speak) was against her.


 


"All right." She tucked her wand under one arm and


glared up at Jon-Tom. "You get your chance, man. If this


is a trick to buy time, it better be good, because it's going


to be your last one."


 


"It's no trick," Jon-Tom assured her, feeling the sweat


starting to trickle from beneath his arms. And he hadn't


even begun yet.


 


"Look, I'm no Richard Simmons, but I can see we need


to start with the basics." He was aware he had the


undivided attention of several hundred sets of eyes. He


took a deep breath, thankful for the morning runs which


kept him in decent condition. "We're going to start with


some deep knee-bends. Hands on hips... watch those


 


198


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


Tarn DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


199


 


wings, that's it. Ready." He hesitated. "This would work


better if we had some music."


 


Grelgen grunted, turned, and barked a command. There


was a brief delay. Several small figures made their way


through the enchanted mob and took up positions atop the


stone wall. Each carried a delicate instrument. There were


a couple of flutes, a set of drums, and something that


resembled a xylophone which had been in a bad traffic


accident.


 


"What should we play?" piped one of the minuscule


musicians.


 


"Something lively."


 


"A dance or roundelet?" They discussed the matter


among themselves, then launched into a lively tune with


faintly oriental overtones. Jon-Tom waited until he was


sure of the rhythm, then smiled at his attentive if uncertain


audience.


 


"Ready? Let's begin! Imitate me." He dipped. "Come


on, it's not hard. One, two, three, and bend; one, two,


three, and bend;... that's it!"


 


While Jon-Tom's companions looked on, several hun-


dred fairy folk struggled to duplicate the human's move-


ments. Before too long, groans and moans all out of


proportion to the size of the throats they came from filled


the air.


 


Grelgen was gasping and sweating. Her orange chiffon


gown was soaked. "You're sure that you're not actually


trying to murder us?"


 


"Oh, no." Jon-Tom was breathing a little hard himself.


"See, this isn't an instantaneous kind of magic. It takes


time." He sat down and put his hands behind his neck,


wondering how far he could go before Grelgen gave up.


"Now, this kind of magic is called sirups. Up, down, up,


down ... you in the back there, no slacking, now... up,


down..."


 


He worried constantly that Grelgen and her colleagues


would become impatient before the new exercise regimen


 


had time to do its work. He needn't have worried. The


enchanted folk took weight off as rapidly as they put it on.


By the second day the most porcine of the villagers could


boast of shrunken waistlines. By the third the effects were


being felt by all, and by the fourth even Grelgen could stay


airborne for short flights.


 


"I don't understand, mate," said Kludge. "You said it


'tweren't magic, yet see 'ow quick-like they're shrinkin'


down!"


 


"It's their metabolic rate. They burn calories much


faster than we do, and as soon as they get down to where


they can fly again, the burning accelerates."


 


The results were reflected in Grelgen's changing atti-


tude. As the exercises did their work, her belligerence


softened. Not that she became all sweetness and light, but


her gratitude was evident.


 


"A most wondrous gift you have given us, man. A new.


kind of magic." It was the morning of the fifth day of their


captivity and a long time since any of the enchanted folk


had suggested having one of their guests for supper.


 


"I have a confession to make. It's not magic. It's only


exercise."


 


"Call it by whatever name you wish," she replied, "it


is magic to us. We are starting to look like the enchanted


folk once more. Even I," she finished proudly. She did a


deep knee-bend to prove it, something she couldn't have


imagined doing five days earlier. Of course, she did it


while hovering in midair, which made it somewhat easier.


Still, the accomplishment was undeniable.


 


"You are free to go," she told them.


 


Roseroar stepped forward and cautiously thrust out a


paw. The invisible wall of fire which had kept them


imprisoned had vanished, leaving behind only a little


lingering heat. The tigress stepped easily over the tiny


stone wall.


 


"Our gratitude is boundless," Grelgen went on. "You


said you came to us for help." She executed a neat little


 


2OO


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


2O1


 


pirouette in the air, delighting in her rediscovered mobility.


"What is it you wish to know?"


 


"We need directions to a certain town," he told her. "A,


place called Crancularn."


 


"Ah. An ambiguous destination. Not mine to


why. Wait here." She flew toward the village, droning


a wasp, and returned several minutes later with four newh


slimmed Elders. They settled on the wall. Between them,


the four Elders held a piece of parchment six inches


square. It was the biggest piece of writing material the


village could produce.


 


"Crancularn, you said?" Jon-Tom nodded at her.


 


She rolled up the sleeves of her burgundy-and-lime


dress, waved the wand over the parchment as she spoke.


The parchment twisted like a leaf in the wind. It continued


to quiver as a line of gold appeared on its surface, tracing


the outlines of mountains and rivers, trails, and paths.


None of them led directly toward the golden diamond that


shone brightly in the upper-lefthand corner of the parchment.


 


Grelgen finished the incantation. The parchment ceased


its shaking, allowing the concentrating Elders to relax their


grip. Jon-Tom picked the freshly inscribed map off the


grass. It was warm to the touch. One tiny spot not far from


a minor trail fluoresced brightly.


 


"The glow shows you where you are at any time,"


Grelgen informed him. "It will travel as you travel. Hold


fast to the map and you will never be lost." She rose on


diaphanous wings to hover near his shoulder and trace over


the map with her wand. "See? No easy journey from here


and no trails directly to the place."


 


"We're told Crancularn moves about."


 


"So it does. It has that characteristic. But the map will


take you there, never fear. This is the cartography of what


will be as well as of what is. A useful skill which we


rarely employ. We like it where we are."


 


Jon-Tom thanked her as he folded the map and slipped it


carefully into a pocket of his indigo shirt.


 


Grelgen hovered nearby. "Tell me, man. Why do you


go to Crancularn?"


 


"To shop for something in the Shop of the Aether and


Neither." She nodded, a grave expression on her tiny face.


"We've heard many rumors," he went on. "Is there


something dangerous about the shop?"


 


"Indeed there is, man. Included among its usual in-


ventory is a large supply of the Truth. That is something


most travelers seek to avoid, not to find. Beware what


purchases you make. There are bonuses and discounts to


be had in that place you may not find to your liking."


 


"We'll watch our step," he assured her.


 


She nodded solemnly. "Watch your hearts and souls as


well. Good luck to you, man, and to your companions.


Perhaps if you return by a similar route we can show you


the Cloud Dance." She looked wistful. "I may even


participate myself."


 


"Dancing in the air isn't as difficult as dancing on the


ground," said Folly.


 


Grelgen grinned at her. "That depends on what you're


doing in the air, infant." With great dignity she pivoted


and led the four Elders back to the village.


 


They were free, Jon-Tom knew, and so again were the


enchanted folk.


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


203


 


XII


 


The map led them out of the narrow defile that was the


enchanted canyon. Music and rhythmic grunts followed


them as they left behind a village full of fairies aerobicizing


like mad. Grelgen had a long way to go before she looked


like Jane Fonda but she was determined to out perform her


subjects, and Jon-Tom didn't doubt she had the willpower


to do so.


 


Several days' march through game-filled country brought


them over the highest mountain pass and down onto the


western slopes. Despite Grelgen's insistence that the jour-


ney the rest of the way to Cranculam would not be easy,


they were beginning to relax. Since leaving behind the


enchanted village they had encountered no dangerous ani-


mals or sapients, and food was plentiful.


 


Ahead lay the desert. Jon-Tom felt certain they could


cross it in a couple of days. AH was well.


 


No more bad dreams bothered him, and he awoke


refreshed and at ease. Fallen leaves had made a comfort-


able, springy bed. They were now back into deciduous


forest, having left most of the evergreen woods behind.


 


He pushed his cape aside. A few wisps of smoke still


202


 


rose from the remains of last night's fire. Roseroar snored


softly on the far side of the embers while Mudge dozed


nearby. That in itself was unusual. Normally the otter


woke first.


 


Jon-Tom scanned the rest of the camp and sat up fast.


 


"Jalwar? Folly!"


 


The woods did not answer, nor did anyone else.


 


He climbed to his feet, called again. His shouts roused


Mudge and Roseroar.


 


"Wot's amiss, mate?"


 


Jon-Tom gestured at the campsite. "See for yourself."


 


Mudge inspected the places where the missing pair had


slept. "They aren't off 'untin' for breakfast berries. All


their gear's gone."


 


"Could they have been carried off?" Jon-Tom muttered.


 


"Why would anybody bother to sneak in softly and steal


that pair away while leavin' us snug and in dreamland?"


Roseroar said. "Makes no sense."


 


"You're right, it doesn't. So they left on their own, and


with a stealthiness that implies premeditation."


 


"What?" she growled in confusion.


 


"Sorry. My legal training talking. It means they planned


to sneak out. Don't ask me why."


 


"Which way would they go?"


 


"Maybe there's a town nearby. I'll check the map." He


reached into his pocket, grasped air. A frantic, brief search


proved that the map was well and truly gone.


 


"Mudge, did you... ?"


 


The otter shook his head, his whiskers bristling in anger.


"You never gave it to me, guv'nor. I saw you put it up


yourself." He sighed, sat down on a rock, and adjusted his


cap, leaning the feather down at its usual rakish angle.


"Can't say as 'ow I'm surprised. That Corroboc might


'ave been a class-one bastard, but 'e knew wot 'e were


about when *e named that girl."


 


"ArTve been suspicious of her motives from the begin-


 


204


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


ning," Roseroar added. "We should have sold the little


bitch in Snarken, when we had the chance."


 


Jon-Tom found himself staring northwestward, through


the thinning forest toward the distant desert. "It doesn't


make sense. And what about Jalwar? He's gone, too, and


that makes even less sense. How can he get anywhere


without our help and protection?"


 


Mudge came and stood next to his friend, put a comforting


paw on his shoulder. "Ah, lad. 'Ave you learned so little


o' life since you've been in this world? Who knows wot


old Jalwar promised the girl? 'E's a trader, a merchant.


Obviously 'e made 'er a better offer than anything we 'ave.


Maybe 'e were bein' marooned on that beach by 'onest


folk 'e'd cheated. This ain't no world for takin' folks on


faith, me friend. For all we know Jalwar's a rich old


bugger in 'is 'ome town."


 


"If he wanted Folly to help him, why would they take


the map? They wouldn't need it to retrace the trail back to


Snarken."


 


"Then it's pretty clear they ain't 'eadin' for Snarken,


mate." He turned and stared down the barely visible path.


"And we ought to be able to prove it."


 


Sure enough, in the dew-moistened earth beyond the


campsite the two sets of footprints stood out clearly, the


small, almost dainty marks of Jalwar sharp beside Folly's


sandalprints. They led downslope toward the desert.


 


" Tis plain wot they're about, mate. They're 'eading


for Crancularn. That's why they stole the map."


 


"But why? Why not go theah with the rest of us?"


Roseroar was shaking her head in puzzlement.


 


"You're as dense as 'e is, luv. Ain't it plain enough yet


to both of you? Jalwar's a trader. They're goin' to try and


buy up the 'ole supply o' this medicine 'is sorcerership


needs so badly and 'old it for ransom." He stared at


Jon-Tom. "We told the old fart too much, mate, and now


'e's bent on doin' us dirty."


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


2O5


 


"Jalwar, maybe..." Jon-Tom mumbled unhappily, "but


I can't believe that Folly..."


 


"Why not, mate? Or did you think she were in love


with you? After wot she went through, she's just lookin'


out after 'erself. Can't blame 'er for that, wot?"


 


"But we were taking care of her, good care."


 


Mudge shrugged. "Not good enough, it seems. Like I


said, no tellin' wot old Jalwar promised 'er in return for


'elpin' Mm."


 


"What now, Jon-Tom?" asked Roseroar gently.


 


"We can't turn back. Map or no map. I suppose we


could go back to the village of the enchanted folk and get


another one, but that would put us weeks behind them. We


can't lose that much time if Mudge's suspicions are correct.


They'd beat us to the medicine easily. I studied that map


pretty intensively after Grelgen gave it to us. I can remember


some of it."


 


"That ain't the 'ole of it, mate." Mudge bent and put


his nose close to the ground. When he stood straight again,


his whiskers were twitching. "An otter can follow a scent


on land or through water if there's just enough personal


perfume left to tickle 'is nostrils. This track's fresh as a


new whore. Until it rains we've got a trail to follow, and


there's desert ahead. Maybe if we pee on the run we can


overtake the bloody double-crossers."


 


"Ah second the motion, suh. Let's not give up, Jon-


Tom."


 


"I wasn't thinking of giving up, Roseroar. I was thinking


about what we're going to do when we do catch up with


them."


 


"That's the spirit!" She leaned close. "Leave the de-


tails to me." Her teeth were very white.


 


"I'm not sure that would be the civilized thing to do,


Roseroar." Despite the deception, the thought of Folly in


Roseroar's paws was not a pleasant one.


 


"All man actions are dictated by man society's code of


honah, Jon-Tom," she said stiffly. She frowned at a sudden


 


206


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


thought. "Don't tell me that after what's happened heah


yo still feel fo the little bitch?"


 


He was shouldering his backpack. "We still don't know


that she went with Jalwar voluntarily. Maybe he forced


her."


 


Mudge was waiting at the edge of the campsite, anxious


to get moving. "Come on now, mate. Even if you exclude


age as a consideration, the girl was bigger and stronger


than that old ferret. And she could always have screamed."


 


"Not necessarily. Not if Jalwar had a knife at her throat.


Look, I admit it looks like she went with him voluntarily,


but I won't condemn her until we know for sure. She's


innocent until proven guilty."


 


Mudge spat on the ground. "Another o' your other-


worldly misconceptions."


 


"It's not otherworldly. It's a universal truism," Jon-


Tom argued.


 


"Not in this universe it ain't."


 


Roseroar let them argue while she assumed the lead,


glancing occasionally at the ground to make sure they were


still on the trail, scanning the woods for signs of ambush.


For the moment she preferred to ignore both of her


argumentative companions.


 


From time to time Mudge would move up alongside her


to dip his nose to the earth. Sometimes the footprints of


their quarry would disappear under standing water or mix


with the tracks of other creatures. Mudge always regained


the trail.


 


"Must 'ave took off right after the last o' us fell


asleep," the otter commented that afternoon. "I guess


them to be at least six hours ahead of us, probably more."


 


"We'll catch them." Jon-Tom was covering the ground


easily with long, practiced strides.


 


"Maybe that ferret weren't so old as 'e made 'imself out


to be," Mudge suggested.


 


"We'll still catch them."


 


But the day went with no sign of girl and ferret. They


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


207


 


let Roseroar lead them on through the darkness, until


accumulating bumps and bruises forced Jon-Tom to call a


halt for the night. They slept fitfully and were up again


before the dawn.


 


By afternoon the last trees had surrendered to scrub


brush and bare rock. Ahead of them a broad, hilly plain of


yellow and brown mixed with the pure white of gypsum


stretched from horizon to horizon. It was high desert, and


as such, the heat was not as oppressive as it might have


been. It was merely dauntingly hot. The air was still and


windless, and the shallow sand clearly showed the tracks


of Jalwar and Folly.


 


It was a good thing, because the sand did not hold their


quarry's spoor as well as damp soil, and Mudge had


increasing difficulty distinguishing it from the tracks of


desert dwellers as they started out across the plain.


 


"I 'ope you remember that map well, mate."


 


"This is the Timeful Desert, as I remember it."


 


Mudge frowned. "I thought deserts were supposed to be


timeless, not timeful."


 


"Don't look at me. I didn't name it." He pointed


toward a low dune. "The only sure source of water is a


town in the middle of the desert called Redrock. The


desert's not extensive, but it's plenty big enough to kill us


if we lose our way.''


 


"That's a comfortin' thought to be settin' out with."


The otter looked up at Roseroar. "Any sign o' our friends,


tall tail?"


 


Roseroar's extraordinary eyesight scanned the horizon.


"Nothing but sand. Nothing moves."


 


"Can't say as 'ow I blame it." He kicked sand from his


boots.


 


By the morning of the next day the mountains had


receded far behind them. Jon-Tom busied himself by


searching for a suggestion of green, a hint of moisture. It


seemed impossible that the land could be utterly barren.


 


208


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


Even a stubby, tired cactus would have been a welcome


sight.


 


They saw nothing, which did not mean nothing existed


in the Timeful Desert. Only that if any life did survive, it


did not make itself known to the trio of travelers.


 


He felt sure they would overtake Jalwar and Folly, but


they did not. Not all that day nor the next.


 


It was on that third day that Mudge had them halt while


he knelt in the sand.


 


" 'Ere now, 'ave either of you two noticed this?"


 


"Noticed what?" The sweat was pouring down Jon-


Tom's face, as much in frustration at finding no sign of


their quarry as from the heat.


 


Mudge put a paw fiat on the ground. "This 'ere sand.


'Ave a close look."


 


Jon-Tom knelt and stared. At first he saw nothing. Then


one grain crept from beneath Mudge's fingers. A second, a


third, moving from west to east. Mudge's paw hadn't


moved them, nor had the wind. There was no wind.


 


At the same time as loose grains were shifting from


beneath the otter's paw, a small rampart of sand was


building up against the other side of his thumb. The sand


was moving, without aid of wind, from east to west.


 


Jon-Tom put his own hand against the hot sand, watched


as the phenomenon repeated itself. All around them, the


sand was shifting from east to west. He felt the small hairs


on the back of his neck stiffen.


 


4' Tis bloody creepy,' * the otter muttered as he rose and


brushed sand from his paws.


 


"Some underground disturbance," Jon-Tom suggested.


"Or something alive under the surface." That was not a


pleasant thought, and he hastened to discard it. They had


no proof that anything lived in this land, anyway.


 


"That's not all." Mudge gestured back the way they'd


come. "There's somethin' else mighty funny. See that 'ill


we passed the other day?" Jon-Tom and Mudge strained to


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


2O9


 


see the distant relative of a Serengeti kopje. " Tis lower


than it were."


 


"Nothing unnatural about that, Mudge. It's just shrink-


ing into the distance as we walk."


 


The otter shook his head insistently. " 'Tis shrinkin' too


bloomin' fast, mate." He shouldered his pack and resumed


the march. "One more thing. Don't it seem to either o'


you that we're walkin' downhill?"


 


Jon-Tom didn't try to hide his confusion. He gestured at


the western horizon. "We're on level ground. What are


you talking about?"


 


"I dunno." The otter strained to put his feelings into


words. "Tis just that somethin' don't feel right 'ere,


mate. It just don't feel right."


 


That night the otter's nose proved of more help than his


sense of balance. They dug a hole through a dark stain in


the sand and were rewarded with a trickle of surprisingly


clear water. Patience enabled them to top off their water


skins and relieve their major anxiety. It was decided


unanimously to spend the night by the moisture seep.


 


Jon-Tom felt someone shaking him awake, peered sleep-


ily into still solid darkness. Mudge stared anxiously down


at him.


 


"Got somethin' for you to 'ave a looksee at, mate."


 


"At this hour? Are you nuts?"


 


"I 'ope so, mate," the otter whispered. "I sincerely


'ope so."


 


Jon-Tom sighed and unrolled himself. As he did so he


found himself spitting out sand. The full moon gleamed


brightly on their campsite, to reveal packs, weapons, and


Roseroar's feet partially buried in sand.


 


"The wind came up during the night, that's all." He


found he was whispering, too, though there seemed no


reason for it.


 


"Feel any wind now, mate?"


 


Jon-Tom wet a finger, stuck it into the air. "No. Not a


breeze."


 


"Then 'ave a look at your own feet, mate."


 


210


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSOJVAJVCE


 


211


 


Jon-Tom did so. As he stared he saw sand flowing over


his toes. There was no wind at all, and now the sand was


moving much faster. He drew his feet up as if the pulver-


ized silica might bite him.


 


"Look all around, lad."


 


The sand was crawling westward at an ever more rapid


pace. It seemed to accelerate even as he watched. In


addition to the steady movement there came the first


murmurs of a dry, slithery, rasping sound as grains tumbled


over one another.


 


The discussion finally woke Roseroar. "What's goin' on


heah?"


 


"I don't know," Jon-Tom muttered, eyeing the crawling


ground. "The sand is moving, and much faster now than it


was yesterday. I'm not sure I want to know what's making


it move."


 


"Should we go back?" The tigress was slipping on her


sandals, shaking the grains from the leather.


 


"We can't go back." He pulled on his boots. "If we go


back now, we lose Jalwar, Folly, and likely as not,


Clothahump's medicine. But I won't force either of you to


stay with me. Roseroar, are you listening to me?"


 


She wasn't. Instead, she was pointing southward. "Ah


think we might get ourselves a second opinion. We have


company, y'all."


 


The line of camels the tigress had spotted was slightly


behind them but moving in the same direction. Hastily


gathering their equipment, the trio hurried to intercept the


column of dromedaries. As they ran the sun began to rise,


bringing with it welcome light and unwelcome heat. And


all around them, the sand continued to crawl inexorably


westward.


 


Mounted on the backs of the camels was an irregular


assortment of robed rodents—pack rats, kangaroo rats,


field mice, and other desert dwellers of related species.


They looked to Jon-Tom like a bunch of midget bewhis-


 


kered bedouins. He loped alongside the lead camel, tried


to bow slightly, and nearly tripped over his own feet.


 


"Where are you headed in such a hurry?" The pack rat


did not reply. The camel did.


 


"We go to Redrock, Everyone goes now to Redrock,


man. Everyone who lives in the desert." The camel's


manner was imperious and wholly typical of his kind. He


spat a glob of foul-smelling sputum to his left, making


Jon-Tom dodge.


 


"Who are you people?" inquired the pack rat in the


front. There was room on the camel's back for several.


 


"Strangers in this land."


 


"That is obvious enough," commented the camel.


 


"Why is everyone going to Redrock?" Jon-Tom asked.


 


The camel glanced back up at its lead rider and shook its


head sadly. The rat spoke. "You really don't know?"


 


"If we did, would we be askin' you, mate?" said


Mudge.


 


The rat gestured with both paws, spreading his arms


wide. "It is the Conjunction. The time when the threads of


magic that bind together this land reach their apogee. The


time of the time inversion."


 


"What does that mean?"


 


The rat shrugged. "Do not ask me to explain it. I am no


magician. This I do know. If you do not reach the safety of


Redrock by the time the next moon begins to rise, you


never will." He slapped the camel on the side of its neck.


The animal turned to gaze back up at him.


 


"Let's have none of that, Bartim, or you will find


yourself walking. 1 am measuring my pace, as are the rest


of the brethren."


 


"The time is upon us!"


 


"No less so upon me than thee," said the camel with a


pained expression. He turned to glance back to where


Jon-Tom was beginning to fall behind. "We will see you


in Redrock, strangers, or we will drink the long drink to


your memory."


 


212


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


213


 


Panting hard in the rising light, Jon-Tom slowed to a


walk, unable to maintain the pace. On firm ground he


might have kept up, but not in the soft sand. Roseroar and


Mudge were equally winded.


 


"What was that all about, Jon-Tom?" asked Roseroar.


 


"I'm not sure. It didn't make much sense."


 


"Ah you not a spellsingah?"


 


"I know my songs, but not other magic. If Clothahump


were here ..."


 


"If 'is wizardship were 'ere we wouldn't be, mate."


 


"What do you think of their warning?"


 


Sand was building up around the otter's feet, and he


kicked angrily at it. "They were both scared. Wot of I


couldn't say, but scared they were. I think we'd better


listen to 'em and get a move on. Make Redrock by


nightfall, they said. If they can do it, so can we. Let's get


to it."


 


They began to jog, keeping up a steady pace and taking


turns in the lead. They barely paused to eat and made


lavish use of their water. The more they drank, the less


there was to carry, and if the warning was as significant as


it had seemed, they would have to drink in Redrock that


night or not drink at all.


 


As for the nature of the menace, that began to manifest


itself as they ran.


 


It was evening, and still no sign of the city, nor of the


caravan, which had far outdistanced them. The sand was


moving rapidly now, threatening to engulf their feet every


time they paused to catch their breath.


 


At first he thought he was sinking. A quick glance


revealed the truth. The ground behind them was rising. It


was as. if they were running inland from a beach and the


beach was pursuing, a steadily mounting tidal wave of


sand. He thought about turning and trying to scramble to


the crest of the granular wave. What stopped him was the


possibility that on the other side they might find only


another, even higher surge.


 


So they ran on, their lungs heaving, legs aching. Once


Mudge stumbled and they had to pull him to his feet while


the sand clutched eagerly at his legs.


 


When he fell a second time, he tried to wave them off. It


was as if his seemingly inexhaustible energy had finally


given out.


 


" 'Tis no use, lad. I can't go on anymore. Save your-


selves." He fluttered weakly with a paw.


 


Jon-Tom used the pause to catch his wind. "You're


right, Mudge," he finally declared. "That's the practical


thing to do. I'll always remember how nobly you died."


He turned to go on. Roseroar gave him a questioning look


but decided not to comment.


 


A handful of sand struck Jon-Tom on the back of the


neck. "Noble, me arse! You would've left me 'ere, wouldn't


you? Left poor old Mudge to die in the sand!"


 


Jon-Tom grinned, took care to conceal it from the


apoplectic otter. "Look, mate. I'm tired, too, and I'm


damned if I'm going to carry you."


 


The otter staggered after his companions. "I suppose you


think it's funny, don't you, you 'ypocritical, angular bastard?"


 


Jon-Tom fought not to laugh. For one thing, he couldn't


spare the wind. "Come off it, Mudge. You know we


wouldn't have left you."


 


"Oh, wouldn't you, now? Suppose I 'adn't gotten up to


follow you, eh? Wot then? 'Ow do I knows you would've


come back for me?"


 


"It's a moot point, Mudge. You were just trying to hitch


a ride."


 


"I admit nothin'." The otter pushed past him, taking the


lead, his short, stubby legs moving like pistons.


 


"A strange one, yoah fuzzy little friend," Roseroar


whispered to Jon-Tom. She matched her pace to his.


 


"Oh, Mudge is okay. He's a lazy, lying little cheat, but


other than that he's a prince."


 


Roseroar considered this. "Ah believes the standards o'


yoah world must be somewhat different from mine."


 


214


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Depends on what part of my culture you come from.


Mudge, for example, would be right at home in a place


called Hollywood. Or Washington, D.C. His talents would


be much in demand."


 


Roseroar shook her head. "Those names have no meanuT


fo me."


 


"That's okay. They don't for a lot of my contemporaries,


either."


 


The sand continued to rise behind them, mounting


toward the darkening sky. At any moment the wave might


crest, to send tons of sand tumbling over them, swallowing


them up. He tried not to think of that, tried to think of


anything except lifting his legs and setting one foot down


ahead of the other. When the angle of the dune rising in


their wake became sharper than forty-five degrees the sand


would be rushing at them so rapidly they would be hard


put to keep free of its grasp.


 


All around them, in both directions as far as they could


see, the desert was climbing for the stars. He could only


wonder at the cause. The Conjunction, the pack rat had


said. The moon was up now, reaching silvery tendrils


toward the panting, desperate refugees. At moonrise, the


rat told him. But when would the critical moment come?


Now, in minutes, or at midnight? How much time did they


have left?


 


Then Roseroar was shouting, and a cluster of hills


became visible ahead of them. As they ran on, the outlines


of the hills sharpened, grew regular and familiar: Redrock,


so named for the red sandstone of which its multistoried


towers and buildings had been constructed. In the first


moonlight and the last rays of the sun the city looked as if


it were on fire.


 


Now they found themselves among other stragglers—


some on foot, others living in free association with camels


and burros. Some snapped frantic whips over the heads of


dray lizards.


 


Several ostrich families raced past, heavy backpacks


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


215


 


strapped to their useless wings. They carried no passen-


gers. Nor did the family of cougars that came loping in


from the north, running on hind legs like Roseroar. Bleating


and barking, honking and complaining, these streams of


divergent life came together in pushing, shoving lines that


struggled to enter the city.


 


"We're going to make it!" he shouted to his compan-


ions as they merged with the rear of the mob. He was


afraid to look back lest an avalanche of brown-and-yellow


particles prove him a fatal liar. His throat felt like the


underside of the hood of a new Corvette after a day of


drag-racing, but he didn't dare stop for a drink until they


were safely inside the city walls.


 


Then the ground fell away beneath him.


 


They were on a bridge, and looking down he could see


through the cracks in the wood. The lumber to build it


must have come from distant mountains. There was no


bottom to the moat, a black ring encircling the city.


 


His first thought was that Redrock had been built on a


hill in the center of some ancient volcanic crater. A glance


at the walls of the moat proved otherwise. They were too


regular, too smooth, and too vertical to have been fashioned


by hand. Something had dug the awesome ring. Who or


what, he could not imagine.


 


Thick smells and heavy musk filled the air around him.


The bridge seemed endless, the gaps between the heavy


timbers dangerously wide. If he missed a step and put a


leg through, he wouldn't fall, but he would be trampled by


the anxious mass of life crowding about him.


 


Once within the safety of the city walls, the panic


dissipated. Lines of tall guards clad in yellow shepherded


the exhausted flow of refugees into the vast courtyard


beyond the gate. There were no buildings within several


hundred yards of the wall and the moat just beyond. A


great open space had been provided for all who sought


shelter from the rising sands. How often did this phenom-


 


216


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


enon take place? The camel and the pack rat hadn't said,


but it was obviously a regular and predictable occurrence.


 


"I have to see what's going on outside," he told


Roseroar. She nodded, towering above most of the crowd.


 


Tents had been set up in expectation of the flood of


refugees. Jon-Tom and his companions were among the


last to enter, but they had interests other than shelter.


 


"This way," the tigress told him. She took his hand and


pulled him bodily through the milling, swarming crowd, a


striped iceberg breasting a sea of fur. Somehow Mudge


managed to keep up.


 


Then they found themselves by the city wall, followed


it until they came to stone stairs leading upward. Jon-Tom


let loose of Roseroar's paw and led the way.


 


Would the sand wave fill the moat? If so, what would


happen afterward?


 


A few others already stood watching atop the wall. They


were calm and relaxed, so Jon-Tom assumed there was no


danger. Everyone in the city was handling the situation too


well for there to be any danger.


 


One blase guard, a tall serval wearing a high turban to


protect his delicate ears, stood aside to let them pass.


"Mind the vibration, visitors," he warned them


 


They reached the top and stared out over the desert.


Beyond the moat, the world was turning upside down.


 


There was no sign of the far mountains they had left


many days ago. No sign of any landmark. Not a rock


protruded from the ground. There was only the sand sea


rising and rushing toward the city in a single wave two


hundred feet high, roaring like a billion pans of frying


bacon. Jon-Tom wanted to reach back and put his hand on


the guard, to ask what was going to happen next. Since


none of the other onlookers did so, he held his peace and


like them, simply stood and gaped.


 


The massive wave did not fall forward to smash against


the puny city walls. It began to slide into the dark moat,


pouring in a seemingly endless waterfall into the unbelievable


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


217


 


excavation. The wave was endless, too. As they watched


it seemed to grow even higher, climbing toward the clouds


as its base disappeared into the moat.


 


The thunder was all around him, and he could feel the


sandstone blocks quivering underfoot. Jon-Tom turned.


Across the roofs of the city, in all directions, he could see


the wave. The city was surrounded by rushing sand hun-


dreds of feet high and inestimable in volume, all of it


cascading down into the depths which surrounded Redrock.


 


Thirty minutes passed. The wave began to shrink. Un-


countable tons of sand continued to pour into the moat,


which still showed no sign of filling up. Another thirty


minutes and the torrent had slowed to a trickle. A few


minutes more and the last grains tumbled into the abyss.


 


Beyond, the moon illuminated the skeleton of the de-


sert. Bare rock stood revealed, as naked as the surface of


the moon. Between the city and the mountains, nothing


lived, nothing moved. A few hollows showed darkly


in the rock, ancient depressions now emptied of sand and


gravel.


 


A soft murmur rose from the onlookers as they turned


away from the moat and the naked desert to face the center


of the city. Jon-Tom and his companions turned with them.


 


In the exact center of Redrock a peculiar glassy tower


stood apart from the sandstone buildings. All eyes focused


on the slim spire. There was a feeling of expectation.


 


He was about to give in to curiosity and ask the guard


what was going to happen when he heard something


nimble. The stone under his feet commenced quivering. It


was a different tremor this time, as though the planet itself


were in motion. The rumbling deepened, became a roar-


ing, then a constant thunder. Something was happening


deep inside the earth.


 


"What is it, what's going on?" Roseroar yelled at him.


He did not reply and could not have made himself heard


had he tried.


 


218


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


Sudden, violent wind blew hats from heads and veils


from faces. Jon-Tom's cape stretched out straight behind


him like an iridescent flag. He staggered, leaned into the


unexpected hurricane as he tried to see the tower.


 


The sands of the Timeful Desert erupted skyward from


the open mouth of the glass pillar, climbing thousands of


feet toward the moon. Reaching some predetermined height,


the silica geyser started to spread out beneath the clouds.


Jon-Tom instinctively turned to seek shelter, but stopped


when he saw that none of the other pilgrims had moved.


 


As though sliding down an invisible roof, the sand did


not fall anywhere within the city walls. Instead, it spread


out like a cloud, to fall as yellow rain across the desert. It


continued to fall for hours as the tower blasted it into the


sky. Only when the moon was well past its zenith and had


begun to set again did the volume decrease and finally


peter out.


 


Then the geyser fell silent. The chatter of the refugees


and the cityfolk filled the air, replacing the roar of the


tower. A glance revealed that the bottomless moat was


empty once again.


 


Beyond the wall, beyond the moat, the Timeful Desert


once more was as it had been. All was still. The absence


of life there despite the presence of water was now explained.


 


"Great magic," said Roseroar solemnly.


 


"Lethal magic." Mudge twitched his nose. "If we'd


been a few minutes longer we'd be out there somewhere


with our 'earts stopped and our guts full o' sand."


 


Jon-Tom stopped a passing fox. "Is it over? What


happens now?"


 


"What happens now, man," said the fox, "is that we


sleep, and we celebrate the end of another Conjunction.


Tomorrow we return to our homes." She pushed past him


and started down the stairs.


 


Jon-Tom resorted to questioning one of the guards. The


muskrat was barely four feet tall and wore his fur cut


fashionably short.


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


219


 


"Please, we're strangers here." He nodded toward the


desert. "Does this happen every year?"


 


"Twice a year," the guard informed him, bored. "A


grand sight the first time, I suppose."


 


"What's it for? Why does it happen?"


 


The muskrat scratched under his chin. "It is said that


these are the sands of time. All time. When they have run


their course, they must be turned to run again. Who turns


them, or why, no one knows. Gods, spirits, some great


being somewhere else who is bored with the task, who


knows? I am no sorcerer or scholar, visitor." He turned to


 


leave.


 


"Let 'im go, mate/' said Mudge. "I don't care wot it's


about. Runnin' for me life always tires me out. Me for a


spot o' sleep and somethin' to drink." He started down the


stairs. Jon-Tom and Roseroar followed.


 


"What do yo think happens heah?" the tigress asked


 


him.


 


"I imagine it's as the guard told us. The desert is some


kind of hourglass, holding all time within it." He gazed


thoughtfully at the sky. "I wonder: if you could stop the


mechanism somehow, could you stop time?" He turned


toward the glassy tower. "I'd sure like to have a look


inside that."


 


"Best not to," she told him. "Yo might find something.


Yo might find your own time."


 


He nodded. "Anyway, we have other fish to fry."


 


"Ah beg yo pahdon?"


 


"Jalwar and Folly. If everyone else is forced to seek


sanctuary here from the Conjunction, they would also. If


they weren't caught by the sand, they should be some-


where here in the city."


 


"Ah declah, Jon-Tom, ah hadn't thought o' that!" She


scanned the courtyard below.


 


"Unless," he went on, "they were far enough ahead of


us to have already crossed the desert."


 


"Oh," She looked downcast, then straightened. "No


 


220


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


mattah. We'll find them." She began looking for an empty


place among the crowds. Probably the few city inns were


already full to overflowing with the wealthy among the


refugees. The city gates were open and some were already


filing back out into the desert.


 


"Yo know, somethin' just occurred to me, Jon-Tom.


This old Jalwah, ah'm thinkin' we've been underestimatin'


him all along. Do yo suppose he deliberately led us out


heah into this desert knowin' we didn't know about this


comin' Conjunction thing, and hopin' we might get oah-


selves killed?"


 


Jon-Tom considered only a moment. "Roseroar, I think


that's a very good possibility, just as I think that the next


time we meet up with our ferret friend, we'd better watch


our step very carefully indeed."


 


XIII


 


Inquiries in the marketplace finally unearthed mention of


Folly and Jalwar's passing. They were indeed several days


ahead of their pursuers, and yet they had rented no riding


animals. Apparently Jalwar was not only smarter than


they'd given him credit for, he was also considerably


stronger. The merchant who provided the information did


not know which way the ferret and the girl had gone, but


Jon-Tom remembered enough of the map to guess.


 


The desert reaches were much more extensive to north


and south. There was no way back to Snarken except via


Redrock. Therefore their earlier suppositions still held


true. Jalwar was making for Crancularn as fast as possible.


 


Roseroar's search for nighttime lodging was terminated.


There was no time to waste. Jon-Tom reluctantly allowed


Mudge to scavenge for supplies, and the travelers then beat


a hasty retreat from Redrock before their unwilling vict-


ualers could awaken to the discovery of their absent


inventory.


 


"Of course, we'll pay for these supplies on our way


back," Jon-Tom said.


 


"And 'ow do you propose we do that?" Mudge labored


221


 


222


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


under his restocked pack. The desert was oddly cool


underfoot, the sand stable and motionless once again. It


was as though the grains had never been displaced, had


never moved.


 


"I don't know, but we have to do something about this


repeated steali—"


 


"Watch it, mate."


 


"About this repeated foraging of yours. Why do you


insist on maintaining the euphemisms, Mudge?"


 


The otter grinned at him. "For appearances' sakes,


mate."


 


"It troubles me as well," Roseroar murmured, "but we


must make use of any means that we can to see this thing


through."


 


"I know, but I'll feel better about it if we can pay for


what we've 'borrowed' on our way back."


 


Mudge sighed, shook his head resignedly. " 'Umans,"


he muttered.


 


Despite Jon-Tom's expectations, they did not catch up


to their quarry. They did encounter occasional groups of


nomads returning to their campsites, sometimes sharing


their camps for the night. All expressed ignorance when


asked if they had seen any travelers fitting Jalwar's or


Folly's description.


 


On the third day they had their first glimpse of the


foothills which lay beyond the western edge of the Timeful


Desert. On the fourth they found themselves hiking among


green grass, cool woodlands, and thick scrub. Mudge


luxuriated in the aroma and presence of running water,


while Roseroar was able to enjoy fresh meat once more.


 


On their first day in the forest she brought down a


monitor lizard the size of a cow with one swordthrust.


Mudge joined her in butchering the carcass and setting the


steaks to cook over a blaze of thin, white-barked logs.


 


"Smells mighty good," commented a strange voice.


 


Roseroar rose to a sitting position. Mudge peered around


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


223


 


the cookfire while Jon-Tom put aside the duar he'd been


 


strumming.


 


Standing at the edge of their little clearing in the trees


was a five-foot-tall cuscus, a bland expression on his pale


face. He was dressed in overlapping leather strips and


braids, snakeskin boots of azure hue, and short brown


pants. A single throwing knife was slung on each hip, and


he was scratching himself under the chin with his furless,


prehensile tail. As he scratched he leaned on the short staff


he carried. Jon-Tom wondered if, like his own, the visi-


tor's also concealed a short, deadly length of steel in the


unknobbed end. The visitor's fur was pale beige mottled


with brown.


 


He was also extraordinarily ugly, a characteristic of the


species, though perhaps a female cuscus might have thought


otherwise of the newcomer. He made no threatening ges-


tures and waited patiently.


 


"Come on in and have a seat." Jon-Tom extended the


invitation only after Roseroar had climbed to her feet and


Mudge had moved close to his bow.


 


"That is right kind of you, sir. I am Hathcar." Jon-Tom


performed introductions all around.


 


Roseroar was sniffing the air, glanced accusingly down


at the visitor. "You are not alone."


 


"No, large she, I am not. Did I forget to mention it? I


am sorry and will now remedy my absentmindedness." He


put his lips together and emitted a sharp, high-pitched


whistle.


 


With much rustling of bushes a substantial number of


creatures stepped out into clear view, forming a line behind


the cuscus. They were an odd assortment, from the more


familiar rats and mice to bandicoots and phalangers. There


was even a nocturnal aye-aye, who wore large, dark


sunglasses and carried a short, sickle-shaped weapon.


 


Their clothes were on the ragged side, and their boots


and sandals showed signs of much usage. Altogether not a


prosperous-looking bunch, Jon-Tom decided. The presence


 


224


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


of so many weapons was not reassuring. These were not


kindly villagers out for a daily stroll.


 


Still, if all they wanted was something to eat....


 


"You're welcome to join us," he told Hathcar. "There's


plenty for all."


 


Hathcar looked past him, to where Mudge was laboring


with the cooking. His tongue licked black lips.


 


"You are kind. Those of us who prefer meat haven't


made such a grand catch in many a day." He smiled as


best he could.


 


Jon-Tom gestured toward Roseroar. "Yes, she's quite


the huntress."


 


"She sizes the part. Still, there is but one of her and


many of us. How is it that she has been so successful and


we have not?"


 


"Skill is more important than numbers." One huge paw


caressed the hilt of a long sword.


 


Hathcar did not seem impressed. "Sometimes that can


be so, unless you are a hundred against one lizard."


 


"Sometimes," she agreed coolly, "but not always."


 


The cuscus changed the subject. ' 'What seek you strang-


ers in this remote land?"


 


"We're on a mission of importance for a great and


powerful wizard," Jon-Tom told him, "We go to the


village of Crancularn."


 


"Crancularn." Hathcar looked back at his colleagues,


who were hard-pressed to restrain their amusement. "That's


a fool's errand."


 


Jon-Tom casually let his fingers stray to his staff. He'd


had just about enough of this questioning, enigmatic visi-


tor. Either they wanted something to eat or they didn't,


and double-talk wasn't on the menu.


 


"Maybe you think we look like fools," Hathcar said.


All hints of laughter fled from the gang standing behind


him. Jon-Tom didn't reply, waited for what might come.


 


The cuscus's smile returned, and he moved toward the


fire. "Well, you have offered us a meal. That's a wise


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


225


 


decision. Certainly not one to be made by fools." He


pulled a throwing knife. "If I might try a bite? It looks


well done. My compliments to the cook." Mudge said


 


nothing.


 


Jon-Tom watched the visitor closely. Was he going to


cut meat with it... or throw it? He couldn't decide.


 


Something came flying through the air toward him. He


ducked and rolled, ending up on his feet holding the


ramwood staff protectively in front of him. Mudge picked


up his bow and notched an arrow into the string. Roseroar's


longswords flashed as they were drawn. All within a


couple of seconds.


 


Hathcar was careful not to raise the knife he now held.


Behind him, his colleagues gripped their own weapons


threateningly. But the cuscus was not glaring at Jon-Tom.


His gaze was on the creature who had come flying through


the air to land heavily next to the tall human.


 


The mongoose was clad entirely in black. It lay on its


belly, moaning. Strange marks showed on its narrow backside.


 


"Faset," Hathcar hissed, "what happened?" The mon-


goose rolled to look at him, yelped when its bruised pelvis


made contact with the ground.


 


"I happened." Everyone turned toward the voice.


 


The unicorn strolled casually into the clearing. It was


gold. Not the light gold of a palomino but a pure metallic


gold like the color of a coin or ring, except for white


patches on its forehead and haunches. It might have risen


from a vat of liquid gold except that Jon-Tom could clearly


see that the color was true, down to the shortest hair.


 


In its mouth it carried a small crossbow. This it dropped


at Jon-Tom's feet. Then it nodded meaningfully toward the


still groaning mongoose. Jon-Tom now recognized the


marks on the mongoose's pants. They were hoofprints.


 


Hathcar was beside himself as he glared furiously at the


unicorn. "Who the hell are you, four-foot? And who


asked you to interfere? This is none of your business."


 


The unicorn gazed at him out of lapis eyes, said coolly,


 


226


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


227


 


"1 am making it my business." He smiled at Jon-Tom.


"My name's Drom. I was grazing back in the woods when


I heard the talk. Ordinarily I would have ignored it, as I


ignored your presence." He nodded toward the mongoose,


who was trying to crawl back to its comrades while


avoiding Hathcar.


 


"However, I happened to chance upon this ebon worm


as he was aiming his little toy at your back." Drom raised


a hoof, brought it down on the crossbow. There was a


splintering sound. "The unpleasant one there," and he


nodded toward Hathcar, "was right. This was none


of my business. I don't trouble to involve myself in


the affairs of you social types. But I can't stand to


see anyone backshot." He turned his magnificent head,


the thin golden goatee fluttering, and glared back at


Hathcar.


 


"Yo ah a true gentlemale, suh," said Roseroar approvingly.


 


"You should have stayed out of this, fool." Hathcar


moved quickly to join his gang. "Anyway, he lies. No


doubt this insect," and he kicked at the miserable Faset,


"was trying to put a bolt through you. But that has nothing


to do with me."


 


"You called him by name," Jon-Tom said accusingly.


 


"A casual acquaintance." Hathcar continued to retreat.


His backers muttered uneasily.


 


"Glad you don't know 'im, friend." Mudge's arrow


followed the cuscus's backpedaling. "I'd 'ate to think you


'ad anything to do with 'is little ambushcade."


 


"What about your invitation?" Hathcar wanted to know.


 


"I think we'd rather dine alone," Jon-Tom smiled


thinly. "At least until we can sort things out."


 


"That's not very friendly of you. It's not polite to


withdraw an invitation once extended."


 


"My back," the mongoose blubbered. "I think my


back is broken."


 


"Shut up, asshole." Hathcar kicked him in the mouth


and blood squirted. The cuscus tried to grin at the tall


 


man. "Really, this thing has nothing to do with me." His


band was beginning to melt into the forest. "Always


hanging around, looking for sympathy. Sorry our visit


upset you. I understand." Then he too was gone, swallowed


by the vegetation.


 


Roseroar's ears were cocked forward. "They're still


movin' about," she murmured warily.


 


"Where?" Jon-Tom asked her.


 


"Back among the trees."


 


"They are spreading out in an attempt to encircle you,"


said the one-horned stallion.


 


"Permit me to congratulate you on your timely arrival,


mate." Mudge's eyes searched the woods as he spoke. "I


never sensed 'im."


 


"Nor did I," said Roseroar, sparing a glance for the


remains of the crossbow.


 


"I don't understand," Jon-Tom murmured. "We offered


them all the food they could eat."


 


"It wasn't just your food they were after." Drom kicked


the crossbow fragments aside. "I know that bunch by


reputation. They were after your weapons and armor, your


Fine clothes and your money."


 


Mudge let out a barking laugh. "Our money! Now


mat's amusin'. We haven't a copper to our names," he


lied.


 


"Ah, but they thought you did." The unicorn nodded


toward the forest. "Small comfort that would have been to


you if they had learned that afterwards."


 


"You're right there."


 


Roseroar was turning a slow circle, keeping the roasting


carcass at her back as much as possible. "They're still out


theah. Probably they think we can't heah them, but ah


can." She growled deep in her throat, a blood chilling


sound. "Our friend here is right. They're trying to get


behind us."


 


"And to surprise you. Hathcar did not show his full


 


228


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


229


 


strength. Many more of his band remained concealed while


he spoke to you."


 


Jon-Tom eyed the silent trees in alarm. "How many


more?' *


 


"A large number, though, of course, I am only guessing


based on what I could observe during my approach."


 


"We appreciate your help. You might as well take off


now. Our problems aren't yours."


 


"They are now," the unicorn to!d him. "These are


indifferent murderers, full of false pride. I have embarrassed


their leader in front of his band. Now he must kill me or


lose face and possibly his status as leader."


 


Roseroar strode toward the back of the clearing. "Move


in heah, where theah's some covah."


 


The unicorn shook his head, the mane of gold rippling


in the filtered tight. "It will not be good enough, tigress. I


can see that you are powerful as well as well-versed in


war, but there are too many of them, and you will be


fighting in very close quarters. If they come at you from


all directions simultaneously you won't have a chance.


You require a more defensible position."


 


"You know of one?" Jon-Tom asked him.


 


"It is not far from here. I think if we can get there we


will be able to stand them off."


 


"Then let's get the hell out of here," he muttered as he


shouldered his pack.


 


Mudge held back, torn between common sense and the


effort he'd put into their supper. Roseroar saw his hesitation.


 


"A full belly's small consolation to someone with his


guts hangin' out. Ah declah, short-whiskahs, sometimes


ah wondah about yo priorities."


 


"Sometimes I wonder meself, lass." He looked longingly


back at the lost roast as they hurried through the woods,


following the stallion's lead.


 


Drom maintained a steady but slow pace to enable his


newfound friends to keep up with him. Everyone watched


 


the surrounding woods. But it was Roseroar's ears they


relied on most.


 


"Stayin' carefully upwind of us, but I can heah them


movin' faster. They're still behind us, though. Must think


we're still in the camp."


 


"Wait a minute!" Jon-Tom called a halt. "Where's


Mudge?"


 


Roseroar cursed under her breath. "Damn that ottah! Ah


knew ah should've kept a closer watch on him. He's gone


back fo some of that meat. Yoah friend is a creature of base


instincts."


 


"Yes, but he's not stupid. Here he comes."


 


Mudge appeared, laboring beneath a section of roast


nearly as big as himself. "Sorry, mates. I worked all day


on this bloody banquet, and I'm damned if I was goin' to


leave it all for those bastards."


 


"You're damned anyway," snapped Jon-Tom. "How


are you going to keep up, hauling that on your back?"


 


The otter swung the heavy, pungent load off his shoulders.


"Roseroar?"


 


"Not me, ottah. Yo stew in yoah own stew."


 


"We're wasting time," said Drom. "Here." He dipped


his head forward. "Hold it still."


 


A quick jab and the roast was impaled on the spiral


horn. "Now let's be away from here before they discover


ourflight." He turned and resumed his walk. "Disgusting."


 


"What is?" Jon-Tom asked as he jogged alongside.


 


"The smell of cooked flesh, the odiferous thought of


consuming the body of another living creature, the miasma


of carbonized protein, what else?"


 


Suddenly Jon-Tom wasn't so hungry anymore.


 


Creepers and vines strangled the entrance to the ancient


structure. Roseroar was reluctant to enter. The strangely


slitted windows and triangular doorways bespoke a time


and people who had ruled the world long before the


warmblooded.


 


230


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


231


 


"Sulolk used this place," murmured Drom as he trotted


inside.


 


Distant shouts of outrage came from behind them,


deciding the tigress. She bent beneath the low portal and


squeezed in.


 


The single chamber beyond had a vaulted ceiling that


enabled her to stand easily. There was more than enough


room for all of them. Mudge was admiring the narrow


windows, fashioned by a forgotten people for reasons of


unknown aesthetics but admirably suited to the refugees'


present needs. He notched an arrow into his bow and


settled himself behind one thin gap.


 


Jon-Tom took up a stance to the left of the opening,


ready to use his steel-tipped staff on anyone who tried to


enter. A moment later he was able to move to a second


window as Roseroar jammed a massive stone weighing at


least three hundred pounds into the doorway, blocking it


completely.


 


"This is a good place to fight from." Drom used a hoof


to shove the cooling roast from his horn onto clean rock.


"A small spring flows from the floor of a back room.


Cracks in the ceiling allow fresh air to circulate. I have


often slept here in safety." He indicated the damp grass


growing from the floor. "There is food as well."


 


"For you," admitted Jon-Tom, watching the woods for


signs of their pursuers. "Well, we have what's in our


packs and the roast we saved." He glanced to his right,


toward the other guarded window. "You shouldn't have


done that, Mudge."


 


"Cor, it ain't no fun fightin' on an empty stomach,


mate." He leaned forward; his black nose twitched as he


sampled the air. "If they try chargin' us, I can pick 'em off


easy. Our 'omy friend's right. This is a damn good place."


 


Rosewar was eyeing the wall carvings uneasily. "This is


a very old place. I smell ancient feahs." She had drawn


bom longs words.


 


There was a thump as Drom settled down to wait. "I


smell only clean grass and water."


 


Threatening shouts began to emanate from the trees.


Mudge responded with some choice comments about


Hathcar's mother, whom he had never met but whom


thousands of others undoubtedly had. This inspired a rain


of arrows which splintered harmlessly against the thick


stone walls. One flew through Jon-Tom's window to stick


in the earth behind him.


 


"Here they come!" he warned his companions.


 


There was nothing subtle about the bandits' strategy.


While archers tried to pin down the defenders, an assort-


ment of raccoons, foxes, and cats rushed at the entrance,


carrying a big log between them. But Roseroar braced her


massive shoulders against the boulder from behind and


kept it from being pushed inward, while Mudge put arrows


in the log wielders as fast as they could be replaced.


 


"Another bugger down!" the otter would yell each time


an arrow struck home.


 


This continued for several minutes while Mudge re-


duced the number of Hathcar's band and Roseroar kept the


boulder from moving so much as an inch inward. No


martyrs to futility, those hefting the battering ram finally


gave up and fled for the safety of the woods with the


otter's deadly shafts urging them on.


 


No one had approached Jon-Tom's window during the


fight. Mudge and Roseroar had done all the work and he


felt pretty useless.


 


"What now? I don't think they'll try that again."


 


"No, but they'll bloody well try somethin' else,"


murmured the otter. "Say, mate, why don't you 'ave a go


at 'em with your duar?"


 


Jon-Tom blinked. "I hadn't thought of that. Well, I had,


but it's hard to think and sing when you're running."


 


"Why make music? To aggravate them?" asked Drom


interestedly.


 


"Nope. 'E's a spellsinger, 'e is," said Mudge, "and a


 


232


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


right good one, too. When 'e can control it," he added by


way of afterthought.


 


"A spellsinger. I am impressed," said the unicorn.


Jon-Tom felt a little better, though he wished the golden


stallion would quit staring at him so intensely.


 


"What do you think they'll try next?" Jon-Tom asked


the otter.


 


Mudge eyed the trees. "This bunch bein' about as


imaginative as a pile o' cow flop, I'd expect them to try


smokin' us out. If four legs there is right about the cracks


in the roof lettin' air in, they'll be wastin' their time."


 


"Are yo certain theah's no back way in?"


 


"None that I was ever able to discover," Drom told the


tigress.


 


"Not that you'd fit places where some o1 the rest of us


might," observed Mudge thoughtfully. He handed his bow


and quiver to Jon-Tom. "I'd better check out the nooks


and crannies, mate. We don't want some nasty surprises to


show up and stick us in the behind when we ain't lookin'."


He headed for the crumbling back wall.


 


Jon-Tom eyed the bow uncertainly. "Mudge, I'm not


good at this."


 


"Just give a shout if they come at us again. It ain't 'ard,


mate. Just shove an arrow through the window there. They


don't know you can't shoot." He bent, crawled under a


lopsided stone and disappeared.


 


Jon-Tom awkwardly notched an arrow, rested it on the


window sill as Roseroar took up a position behind the one


the otter had vacated.


 


"Ah don't understand," she murmured, squinting at the


forest. "We all ain't worth the trouble we're causin' this


Hathcar. That ottah brought down five or six o' them. If ah


was this fella ah'd give up and go in search of less deadly


prey."


 


"That would be the reasonable thing to do," said


Drom, nodding, "except that as chief he has lost face


already before his band. He will not give up, though if he


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


233


 


suffers many more losses his own fighters may force him


to quit." The unicorn climbed to his feet and strolled over


to Roseroar's window. She made room for him.


 


"Hathcar!" he shouted.


 


A reluctant voice finally replied. "Who calls? Is that


you, meddler with a spike in his brain?"


 


"It is I." Drom was unperturbed by the bandit leader's


tone. "Listen to me! These travelers are poor. They have


 


no money."


Cuscus laughter rang through the trees. "You expect me


 


to believe that?"


 


"It's true. In any case, you cannot defeat them."


 


"Don't bet on that."


 


"You cannot break in here."


 


"Maybe not, but we'll force you out. It may take time,


but we'll do it."


 


"If you do, then I will only lead them to another place


of safety, one even harder to assault than this one. I know


these woods, and you know I speak the truth. So why not


depart now before suffering any more senseless losses? It's


a stupid leader who sacrifices his people for no gain."


 


Muttering came from different places in the trees, proof


that Drom's last words had hit home. Hathcar hastened to


respond.


 


"No matter if you lead them elsewhere. We'll track you


down no matter where you go."


 


"Perhaps you will. Or perhaps you'll find yourselves


led into a trap. We of the forest have ways of defending


ourselves against you lovers of civilization. There are


hidden pits and tree-mounted weapons scattered through-


out my territory. Follow me and find them at your peril."


 


This time the woods were silent. Drom nodded to


himself. "Good. They're thinking it over, probably argu-


ing about it. If they come to their senses, we may be able


to get out of here without any more violence."


 


Jon-Tom peered through the narrow slit in the stone.


"You think they'll really react that sensibly?"


 


234


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"I don't know, but he knows I'm talking truth," said the


unicorn softly. "I know this section of forest better than he


does, and he knows that I know that."


 


"But how could we slip out of here and get past them?"


 


Drom chuckled. "1 did fudge on that one a bit. Yet for


all he knows there are a dozen secret passages out of


here."


 


"If there are, they're bloody well still secret." Mudge


emerged from the crawlspace he'd entered and wiped


limestone dust from his shirt and whiskers. "Tight as a


teenage whore. Nothin' bigger than a snake could get out


the back way. We're safe enough here, all right." Jon-Tom


gladly handed back the otter's bow and found himself a


soft place on the floor.


 


' Then I guess we wait until they attack again or give up


and leave us alone. I suppose we ought to stand watch


tonight."


 


"Allow me, suh," said Roseroar. "Ah'm as comfortable


with the night as ah am with the day."


 


"While we wait to see what they'll do," said Drom,


"perhaps now you'll tell me what you people are doing in


this country, so far from civilization."


 


Jon-Tom sighed. "It's a long story," he told the uni-


corn, and proceeded to relate it yet again. As he spoke, the


sun set and the trees blended into a shadowy curtain


outside. An occasional arrow plunked against the stone,


more for nuisance value than out of any hope of hitting


any of the defenders inside.


 


Hathcar had indeed lost too many in the futile attack to


try it again. He knew that if he continued to fling his


followers uselessly against an impregnable position they


would melt quietly away into the woods. That night he


moved away from the main campfire and sought counsel


from an elderly rat and wolf, the two wisest of his band.


 


"So how do we pry those stinking bastards out of


there?"


 


The rat's hair was tinged with white and his face and


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


235


 


arms were scarred. He picked at the dirt with one hand.


"Why bother? Why not let them rot in there if they so


desire? There are easier pickin's elsewhere."


 


Hathcar leaned toward him, glaring in the moonlight.


"Do you know what happened today? Do you? They made


a fool of me. Me, Hathcar! Nobody makes a fool of


Hathcar and walks away to boast of it, nobody! Not on


their own legs, they don't."


 


"It was just a thought," the rat mumbled. "It had to be


 


said."


 


"Right. It's been said. It's also been forgotten." The rat


 


said nothing.


 


"How about smoking them out?" suggested the wolf.


The cuscus let out a derisive snort. "Don't you think


they've already thought of that? If they haven't tried to


break out, it means they aren't worried about smoke; and


if they aren't worried about it, it probably means it won't


work if we try it."


 


"Could we," suggested the rat, "maybe force our way in


through the roof?"


 


Hathcar sighed. "You're all looking at the obvious, all


of you. I'm the only one who can see beyond the self-


evident. That cursed four-legs led them straight here, so


he's probably telling the truth when he says he knows it


well. He wouldn't box himself into a situation he wasn't


comfortable with. He says they can slip out anytime and


hide somewhere else twice as strong. Maybe he's lying,


but we can't take that chance. We have to take them here,


while we know what we're up against. That means our


first priority is to get rid of that horned meddler."


 


"How about moving a couple of archers in close?


Those with good night vision. If they can sneak up against


the wall they might get a clear shot inside."


 


Hathcar considered. "Not bad, except that if they don't


snuff the unicorn right away that fucking water rat's likely


to get 'em both. I've never seen anybody shoot like that."


He shook his head.


 


236


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"No, it's not good enough, Parsh. I'm sure they've got


a guard up, and I won't send any more of the boys against


that otter's bow. No, we have to bring the unicorn out


somehow, far enough so we can get a clear shot at him. By


himself, if possible."


 


The rat spat on the ground. "That's likely, isn't it?"


 


"You know, there may be a way."


 


Hathcar frowned at the wolf. "I was only half-serious,


Brungunt."


 


"I'm wholly serious. All we need is the right kind of


bait."


 


"That blow you took in Ollorory village has addled


your brains," said Parsh. "Nothing's going to bring that


unicorn out where we can get at him."


 


"Go on, Brungunt," said the thoughtful Hathcar.


 


The wolf leaned close. "It should be done when most of


them sleep. We must watch and smell for when the stallion


takes his turn as sentry. If they post only the one guard, we


may have a chance. Great care must be taken, for it will be


a near thing, a delicate business. Bait or no bait, if the


meddler senses our presence, I do not think he can be


drawn out. So after we set the bait we must retreat well out


of range. It will work, you'll see. So powerful is the bait,


it will draw our quarry well out where we can cut off his


retreat. Then it won't matter if he bolts into the woods.


The important thing is that we'll be rid of him, and the


ones we really want will be deprived of his advice and


aid."


 


"No," said Hathcar, his eyes gleaming, "no. I want


that four-legs, too. I want him dead. Or better yet, we'll


just hamstring him." He grinned viciously in the dark.


"Yes, hamstring him. That's better still." He forced him-


self from contemplation of pleasures to come. "This bait?


Where do we get it?"


 


Brungunt scratched an ear and even the skeptical Parsh


looked interested. "First we must find a village or farm


that numbers humans among its occupants." He was


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


237


 


nodding to himself as he spoke. "This is an old, old magic


we will work tonight, but you don't have to be a sorcerer


to work it. It works itself. It is said by those who may


know that a unicom may not be taken by force, but only


by stealth and guile."


 


"Get to the point," said Hathcar impatiently.


The wolf hurried his words. "We don't have to sneak up


on him. He'll come to us. He'll follow a maiden fair and


true. It is said."


 


Hathcar looked doubtful. "What kind of maiden? A


coltish mare?"


 


"No, no. It must be a human maiden."


Parsh the rat was thoroughly shocked. "You expect to


find a virgin around here? Species notwithstanding."


"There is a town not far from this place."


"Crestleware." Hathcar nodded.


"We can but try," said the wolf, spreading his paws.


"A virgin. Are you certain about this, Brungunt?"


"The bond is supposed to be most powerful. The girl


need only lead him far enough for us to get behind him


before he picks up our scent. Do not ask me to explain this


thing. I only relate what I have heard told."


 


"Wouldn't cost us a one. You'd better be right about


this, Brungunt, or I'll see your ears decorating my spear."


"That's not fair!" protested the wolf.  "I am only


relating a legend."


 


"Look to your ears, wolf." Hathcar rose. "And tell the


others to look to theirs. Parsh, you come with me." He


glared at Brungunt. "We will return as quickly as possi-


ble. This magic sounds to me like it works better in the


dark, and I don't want to give that four legs another day to


think of a better place." He glanced through the trees


toward the moonlit ruins. "Hamstring him, yes. I'll see


that damned meddler crawling to me on his knees, and


then we'll break those as well."


 


XIV


 


Hathcar crouched low as he pointed toward the clearing


in front of the silent fortress. The slim girl who stood


next to him watched closely, her eyes wide. She had


been awakened in the middle of the night by her mother


and sent off in the company of this ugly stranger. She


hadn't wanted to go, but her mother had insisted, assuring


her it would only be until sunrise and that everything was


all right, everything had been arranged. Then she would be


brought home and allowed to sleep all day. And they had


promised her candy.


 


"There is the place, little one."


 


"Don't call me little," she snapped. "I'm as grown up


as you are! And my name's Silky."


 


"Sorry," Hathcar growled softly, restraining himself.


He wasn't very fond of cubs, but he needed this one's


cooperation.


 


"You're going to pay my daddy two gold pieces for


luring out this unicorn to you. What makes you think he'll


come out and follow me?"


 


"He'll come," Hathcar assured her. "Just be nice to


him, tell him how strong and beautiful he is."


 


238


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


239


 


She stared warily at the cuscus and his two companions


out of eyes that were not as innocent as her parents insisted


they were. "You're sure this is a unicorn you're sending


me after?"


 


"Are you sure you're a virgin?"


 


"Yes, I'm sure," she said tiredly. She'd heard this


stranger discussing the matter with her mother.


 


Hathcar turned and pointed back through the woods.


"Back this way there's a pool in a little hollow. Bring him


there. We'll be waiting."


 


"What happens when we get there?" she asked curiously.


 


"None of your business, lit... Silky. Your daddy's


being paid for your services. You do what I want you to


and you don't ask questions."


 


"Okay." She hesitated. "You're not going to hurt him,


are you? I've never seen a unicorn, but I've been told


they're real pretty."


 


"Oh, no, no, we won't hurt him," said Hathcar smoothly.


"We just want to surprise him. We're his friends, and we


want to surprise him, and you won't tell him about us


because that would ruin the surprise, wouldn't it?"


 


"I guess so." She smiled brightly. "I like surprises,


too. Can I watch when you surprise him?"'


 


"Sure you can," Hathcar assured her innocently. "I


think you'll be surprised, too." He turned to leave her,


Brungunt and Parsh following.


 


"It's dark," she said uncertainly.


 


"You'll be okay," Brungunt told her. "Didn't you say


you were a big girl?"


 


"That's right, I am."


 


"Fine. Just bring the four-legs down to the pool."


 


"Why didn't we just abduct the little bitch?" Parsh


wanted to know as they made their way through the woods


to rejoin the rest of the waiting band.


 


"Big village," Hathcar told him. "A good place to buy


supplies. The price hurts, but it'll be worth it. Besides,


 


240


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


Brungunt here said the girl had to act voluntarily or the


magic wouldn't work."


 


"That's so," the wolf agreed, nodding. "It is so told."


 


"So it's better all around this way," Hathcar finished.


 


Silky stood waiting, counting away the minutes to allow


the unicorn's friends time to ready their surprise. Then she


strolled out into the small clearing in front of the broken


old building. She was wearing her best dress. It clung to


her budding figure as she moved. Her mother had spent


fifteen minutes combing out the long auburn hair to make


certain her daughter looked her best. The old wolf had


insisted on it.


 


Two gold pieces. That would buy a lot of things for the


family, including candy. She determined to do exactly as


the cuscus ordered, even if he'd been lying to her about


the surprise he was planning. After all, the horned one was


nothing to her.


 


Still, she was trembling slightly at the prospect of


actually meeting a unicorn as she stepped out into the


silvery moonlight. There were many stories told about the


shy, solitary four-legs. They kept to themselves in the deep


forest, shunning civilization and intelligent company.


 


The ancient stones before her were silent. Should she


cry out? If she did, what could she say? "Here, unicorn"?


There was no one to advise her, since Hathcar had joined


the rest of his friends far back in the trees, out of sight and


scent. The old wolf had assured her she had only to


approach the ruins and the unicorn would come to her.


Would come and would follow back to the pool. And the


surprise waiting there.


 


She stood before the ruins and waited.


 


Within, there was movement she could not see. Drom's


head lifted, his nostrils twitching. He blinked at the bodies


sleeping soundly around him. It was his turn on watch.


 


Trotting silently so as not to disturb his newfound


friends, he moved to one window slit and peered out.


Standing alone in the moonlight was a small, slim figure.


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


241


 


A human figure, young and pure. Ancient emotions began


to pluck at him.


 


Nodding at no one in particular, he quietly began push-


ing at the boulder which blocked the entryway. He worked


with care, wanting to make positive identification of the


beckoning shape outside without waking his companions.


 


When the stone had been edged to one side he walked


through the opening and stepped out onto the grass,


sniffing at the air, which was heavy with the girl's clean,


sweet-smelling scent. She was alone. The night was still,


and there was no wind to mask concealed odors.


 


He walked over to the girl, who eyed him nervously and


took a step backward.


 


"Hello. You're... awfully pretty." She licked her lips,


glanced over a shoulder once, then said confidently, "Won't


you come and walk with me? It's a nice night in the


forest."


 


"In a minute, little one. There's something I have to do


first." Turning, he moved back to the ruins and stuck his


head inside, let out a soft whinny. "Wake up."


 


There were stirrings on the floor. Lightest of sleepers,


Roseroar sat up fast when she saw that the boulder defending


them had been moved.


 


"Now what?" She stared at the unicorn. "Explain


yoself, suh." She was on her feet and heading for the


boulder. Drom cut her off. "If they come at us now ..."


she began warningly.


 


"Relax, cat-a-mountain. They're not coming. They're


not even watching us." Behind them, Jon-Tom and Mudge


were also awakening.


 


"How do yo know?" Roseroar was peering cautiously


out. She saw and smelled the girl immediately, but no one


else.


 


"Because they've decided to try something else." He


let out a soft, whinnying laugh. "By the time they realize


this latest ploy has failed, it will be too late. We'll be long


 


242


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


gone from this place and beyond their reach. Who among


you is the fleetest of foot?"


 


"Roseroar over the long distance, me over the short. I


think," Jon-Tom told him sleepily, still not sure just what


was going on.


 


"Good. You and the otter climb onto my back and


ride."


 


A sweet but anxious voice sounded from outside. "Who


are you talking to? Why don't you come out and talk with


me?"


 


"Who the 'ell is that?" Mudge rushed to a window.


"Blimey, 'tis a girl!"


 


"What?" Jon-Tom joined him, gaped at the figure standing


in the clearing. "What's she doing here?"


 


"Tempting me." Drom chuckled again. "Hathcar and


his curs have moved out of scent range, no doubt to lie in


wait to ambush me as I am drawn helplessly to them by


this irresistibly pure young female."


 


"I'm not sure I follow you."


 


"It's part of an ancient legend, a very old magic."


 


"Lousy magic," said Jon-Tom.


 


"Oh, no, it's very good magic, and very true. Only not


in my case. We're wasting time." He turned his flank to


Jon-Tom, tilted his head low. "Can you mount by your-


self? Use my mane for a grip if you need one."


 


Jon-Tom climbed onto the broad, strong back easily,


pulled Mudge up behind him.


 


"Leave some room," Drom instructed him. "We're not


leaving the girl here for Hathcar." He trotted outside,


Roseroar pacing him easily while restlessly searching the


woods for signs of their enemies.


 


Silky watched them approach. Hathcar and the old wolf


hadn't said anything about the unicorn's companions. She


stared worriedly at the big cat loping alongside the four


legs. The tigress could swallow her in one gulp.


 


Then the unicorn was standing close and smiling down


 


r


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


243


 


at her over his goatee. "Do not be afraid, little one. All is


well. How came you into mis business?"


 


She hesitated before replying. "They paid my mother


and father. They paid them two gold pieces for me to come


with them for the night and help them surprise you."


 


"Surprise me. I see," murmured Drom, nodding


knowingly.


 


"You were supposed to follow me." She turned and


pointed. "That way, to a hollow full of water so your


friends could surprise you."


 


"And a fine surprise that would've been, wot?" growled


Mudge softly,


 


"There's been a change in plans," Drom informed her.


"Get onto my back, in front of this handsome gentleman.


We're taking you back to your parents. You did as requested


and drew me out of my refuge. We're just going to take


a little detour, that's all. So you've fulfilled your end of


the contract, at least in part, and your parents should be


entitled to keep whatever payment they've already re-


ceived for your service."


 


"I don't know." She scuffed the ground with one foot.


"I didn't bring you to the pool."


 


"Is that your fault?" Drom leaned close. "You don't


really like those people out there, do you?"


 


"No," she said suddenly. "No, I don't. But I had to do


'it. I had to."


 


"You are a true innocent, as you would have to be. You


have done all you could."


 


"What about my candy?" she asked petulantly.


 


Jon-Tom reached down a hand. The girl took it reluctantly


and he swung her up in front of him. Her nearness


reminded him uncomfortably of Folly.


 


Drom turned and exploded into a wild gallop, restraining


himself only enough to allow Roseroar to keep pace.


Jon-Tom felt confident the unicorn could carry three fully


grown men with ease. He, the girl, and Mudge were no


burden at all.


 


244


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


After they'd covered several kilometers, the stallion


slowed. Roseroar was panting hard and they had made a


clean escape from the ruins.


 


"Wish I could see those bastards' faces when they come


lookin' for us," Mudge commented.


 


"They'll be looking for this one, too." Jon-Tom smiled


down at the other passenger, "Where's your village, little


girl?"


 


"I am not a little girl!"


 


"Sorry, young lady. Where do you live?"


 


She stared into the woods. Her sense of direction was


superb. A hand gestured to the north. "That way."


 


Drom nodded and changed direction as he headed down


a gentle slope. He called back to Jon-Tom. "Will you


continue on to Crancularn in search of your medicine, now


that you have escaped the attentions of Hathcar's band?"


 


"We must," Jon-Tom told him. "You're welcome to


accompany us if you like."


 


"Aye, mate," said Mudge. "We'd be glad of your


help."


 


"I have never been to Crancularn, though I know of it. I


would be delighted to accompany you."


 


"It's settled, then," said a pleased Jon-Tom. Not only


was the unicorn a welcome addition to their trio, it had to


be admitted that riding was more fun than walking.


 


By morning they were at the outskirts of the girl's


village. Cultivated fields surrounded the town. Jon-Tom let


her down gently.


 


"I didn't do all I was supposed to do," she muttered


uneasily.


 


"You did all you could. It's not your fault that their plan


didn't work."


 


The town was enclosed by a strong wooden palisade and


looked more than capable of withstanding an attack by any


angry bunch of bandits. He didn't think Hathcar would try


to take revenge for his failure against the girl or her


parents.


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


245


 


"I still think you're pretty," the girl said to Drom.


"Can I kiss you good-bye? That's supposed to be good


 


luck."


 


Drom smacked his lips with evident distaste. "I'd prefer


you didn't, but if you must." He dropped his head, stood


still for a buss just below the right eye.


 


"Gen!" he muttered as she pulled away. "Now be on


your way, human, and count yourself fortunate this night."


 


"Good-bye, unicorn. Good-bye, strangers." She was


still waving at them as they disappeared back into the


forest.


 


No armed mob of angry, frustrated bandits materialized


to interrupt their progress as they swung back to the west.


With luck it would be midday before Hathcar finally


realized his plans had fallen through and ventured to check


on the ruins.


 


"I think I understand what was going on," Jon-Tom


murmured. "The girl was a virgin."


 


" 'Ere now, mate," Mudge protested, "I've been around


meself, but even I can't tell for certain just by lookin'."


 


"She'd have to have been for it to fit." He glanced


down at their mount. "She was a virgin, wasn't she,


Drom?" Roseroar looked on curiously.


 


"The sight and scent of her suggested so," the stallion


replied.


 


"I read something somewhere about the attentions of a


virgin girl being irresistible to a unicorn."


 


"An ancient and more-or-less accurate notion, which


Hathcar was counting on to draw me out. They would have


succeeded with their plan except for ignorance of one


fact."


 


"Wot fact, mate?" Mudge asked.


 


Drom turned to look back at the otter. "I'm gay." He


increased his pace.


 


"Uh, 'ere now, mate, maybe we'd all be better off


walkin' after all."


 


246


 


Man Dean Foster


 


THE DAY or THE DISSONANCE


 


247


 


"Nonsense. We are still not far enough away from


Hathcar's troop to chance slowing down."


 


"That's debatable. Besides, there's no need for you to


keep on carryin' us about like this. Don't want to make


you uncomfortable or nothin'."


 


"It sounds to me as though you are the one who is


feeling uneasy, otter."


 


"Wot, me? Not me, guv'nor. It's just that I—"


 


"What's wrong with you, Mudge?" Jon-Tom asked


him. "I thought you'd be glad of the chance to rest your


precious feet."


 


"Relax, otter," the stallion said. "You are not my type.


Now if you happened to be a Percheron, or a Clydesdale,


or maybe a shire..." He let the images trail off.


 


"If you have to worry about something, think about


Hathcar," Jon-Tom instructed the otter.


 


Mudge did so, though he still kept a wary eye on their


mount. Later, his confusion was broken by the sound of


distant thunder. Or perhaps it was only a bellow of


outrage.


 


Silky's parents kept the money already paid to them by


Hathcar, and as Jon-Tom surmised, the cuscus did not try


to take it back by force from the heavily defended town.


There seemed no way for him to vent his rage and


frustration until it occurred to him that since the girl had


truly done her best, if anything she actually deserved a


bonus.


 


So it was that while Silky did not get her much-desired


candy, she was the only girl in the village who could look


forward to the coming winter confidently, clad as she was


in her brand-new wolfskin coat.


 


The travelers stopped in late afternoon. The roast that


Mudge had risked his life to salvage was almost gone, but


Roseroar soon brought in enough fresh food for all. Drom


nibbled contentedly at a nearby field of petal pedals. Each


blue-and-pink flower produced a different musical note


when it was munched.


 


Mudge ate close to Jon-Tom. "Don't it bother you,


 


mate?"


 


"Don't... doesn't what bother me?"


 


The otter nodded toward the unicorn. " 'Im."


 


Jon-Tom bit into his steak. The meat was succulent and


rich with flavor. "He saved us once and might save us


again. As for his personal sexual preferences, I could care


less. He'd be downright inconspicuous on Hollywood


Boulevard."


 


"Well, maybe you're right. Now, me, I knew it from


the first. The way 'e minced out of the woods toward us."


 


Drom overheard, lifted his muzzle, and said with digni-


ty, "I do not mince, otter. I prance." He looked at


Jon-Tom. "You really believe your former acquaintances


will beat you to Crancularn and to the medicine you have


come for?"


 


"I hope not, but I fear it. They stole our only map."


 


"That is a small loss. Do not regret it." The unicorn


crunched a clump of purple ortnods with petals the shade


. of enameled amethyst. The flowers hummed as they were


consumed. "I can guide you there."


 


"We were told it moves around."


 


"Only in one's imagination. There are those who stum-


ble through it without seeing it, or circle 'round it as if


blind. So they say it has moved. It does not move, but to


find it you must wish to. I know. I was told by those who


could know. I will lead you to Crancularn."


 


"That's bleedin' wonderful," Mudge confessed aloud.


He was mad at himself. There was no reason for him to be


nervous or wary in the unicorn's presence. Drom was a


likable chap, wasn't he, and Mudge didn't look in the least


like a shire horse, did he? And hadn't he always been told


never to look a gift unicorn in the mouth? He was upset


with himself.


 


Hadn't the four-legs carried himself and Jon-Tom all this


way from Hathcar's territory without complaining? Why,


with him galloping along and the rest of them taking turns


 


248


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


riding him, they might yet overtake that prick Jalwar and


his whore of a helpmate Folly.


 


They made rapid progress westward, but still there was


no sign of their former friends.


 


When they finally found themselves on the outskirts of


Crancularn itself, Jon-Tom found it hard to believe. He'd


half come to think of the town as existing only in


Clothahump's imagination. Yet there it was.


 


Yes, there it was, and after too many close calls with


death, after crossing the Muddletup Moors and the Glittergeist


Sea and innumerable hills and vales, he was more than a


little discouraged by the sight of it.


 


The setting was impressive enough: a heavily forested


slope that climbed the flank of a slowly smoking volcano.


The town itself, however, was about as awe-inspiring as


dirty, homey Lynchbany. Tumble-down shacks and ram-


shackle two-and three-story buildings of wood and mud


crowded close to one another as if fearful of encountering the


sunlight. A dirty fog clung to the streets and the angular,


slate-roofed structures. As they headed toward the town, a


familiar odor made his nostrils contract: the thick musk of


the unwashed of many species mixed with the stink of an


open sewer system. His initial excitement was rapidly


fading.


 


Massive oaks and sycamores grew within the town


itself, providing more shade where none was required and


sometimes even shouldering buildings aside. Jon-Tom was


about to ask Drom if perhaps they might have come to the


wrong place when the unicorn reared back on its hind


hooves and nearly dumped him and Mudge to the ground.


Roseroar snarled as she assumed a defensive posture.


 


Coming straight at them, belching smoke and bellowing


raggedly, was a three-footed demon. A rabbit rode the


demon's back. This individual wore a wide-brimmed felt


hat; a long-sleeved shirt of muslin, open halfway; and a


short mauve skirt similar to the kilts favored by the


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


249


 


intelligent arboreals of this world. His enormous feet were


unshod.


 


The demon slowed as it approached. Jon-Tom drew in a


deep breath as it stopped in front of him and hastened to


reassure his companions. "It's all right. It can't harm


you."


 


"How do yo know, Jon-Tom?" Roseroar kept her hands


on her sword hilts.


 


"Because I know what it is. It's a Honda ATC Offroad


Three-wheeler." He admired the red-painted demon. "Au-


tomatic too. I didn't know Honda made an ATC with


automatic."


 


"Funny name for a demon," Mudge was muttering.


 


"Hiya," said the rabbit cheerfully, revving the engine.


"Can I help you folks?"


 


"You sure can." Jon-Tom pointed at the ATC. "Where'd


you get that?"


 


The rider raced the motor and Drom shied away. "From


the Shop of the Aether and Neither. Where else?"


 


Jon-Tom felt a burst of excitement. Maybe Clothahump


was right. The inexplicable presence of the ATC in this


world was proof enough that powerful magic was at work


here.


 


"That's where we want to go."


 


"Figures," said the rabbit. "Nice of you to drop in. We


don't get a lot of visitors here in Crancularn. For some


reason, travelers avoid us."


 


"Might be your wonderful reputation," Mudge told


him.


 


The rabbit eyed them appraisingly. "Strangers. Don't


know if Snooth will serve you. She don't get much


business from outsiders." He shrugged. "Ain't none of my


business, your business."


 


"Who's Snooth?" Jon-Tom asked him.


 


"The proprietress. Of the Shop of the Aether and


Neither." He looked back over his shoulder, pointed. "Go


through town and stay on the north trail that winds around


 


25O


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


the base of the mountain. Snooth's place is around the side


a ways." He turned back to inspect them a last time.


 


"You're a weird-looking bunch. I don't know what


you've come to buy, but you'll need all the luck you can


muster to pry anything out of Snooth's stock. And no, you


can't have one of my feet to help you." He put the


all-terrain vehicle in gear and roared off into the woods,


the ATC popping and growling.


 


"I still say it were a demon," Mudge muttered.


 


"No demon, just a machine. From my world."


 


"Ah'd dislike being a resident o' yoah world, then, Jon-


Tom." Roseroar made a face. "Such noise. And that


smell!"


 


It had to have been conjured, Jon-Tom knew. Conjured


by a magic even more powerful than Clothahump's. His


heart raced. If this Snooth could bring something as solid


as the ATC into this world, something lifted from a


dealership in Kyoto or L.A. or Toronto, then perhaps she


could also send things back to such places.


 


Things like himself.


 


He didn't dare dwell on that possibility as they made


their way through town. For the most part, the busy, bored


citizenry ignored them. Many of them were using or


playing with otherworldly devices. Jon-Tom began to have


second thoughts about his chances of being sent home.


Maybe this Snooth was no sorceress but just some local


shopkeeper who happened to have stumbled onto some


kind of one-way transdimensional gate or something.


 


Mudge pointed out a traveling minstrel. The diminutive


musical mouse was plinking out a very respectable polka


not on a duar or handlebar lyre or bark flute but on a


Casiotone 8500 electronic keyboard. Jon-Tom wondered


what the mouse was using for batteries.


 


Not all the devices in use were recognizably from his


own world. The sign over a fishmonger's stall was a


rotating globe of red and white lambent light that spelled


out the shop's name and alternated it with that of the


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


251


 


owner. There appeared to be nothing supporting the globe.


As they stared, the globe twisted into the shape of a fish,


then into the outlines of females of various species in


provocative poses. Sex sells, Jon-Tom reminded himself.


Even fish. He walked over to stand directly underneath the


globe. There was no source of support or power, much less


a visible explanation for its photonic malleability. One


thing he was sure of: it hadn't come from his own world.


 


Neither had the device they saw an old mandrill using to


cut wood. It had a handle similar to that of a normal metal


saw, but instead of a length of serrated steel the handle was


attached to a shiny bar no more than a quarter-inch in


diameter. The baboon would hitch up his gloves, choose a


piece of wood, put both hands on the handle and touch the


thin bar to the log. It would cut through like butter.


 


There were other worlds, then, and this Snooth appar-


ently had access to goods from many of them. As they


made their way through the town, he thought back to his


companion's reaction to the ATC. To someone unfamiliar


with internal combustion devices on a world where magic


held sway, it certainly must have looked and sounded like


a demon. Crancularn was full of such alien machines. No


wonder it had acquired an unwholesome reputation.


 


But the townsfolk themselves were open and friendly


enough. In that they were no different from the inhabitants


of the other cities and villages Jon-Tom had visited. As for


their blase" acceptance of otherworldly devices, there was


nothing very extraordinary about that. People, no matter


their shape or size or species, were infinitely adaptable.


Only a hundred years ago in his own world, a hand-held


television or calculator watch would have seemed like


magic even to sophisticated citizens, who nonetheless


would have made use of them enthusiastically.


 


For that matter, how many of his contemporaries actual-


ly understood what made a computer tick or instant replay


possible? People had a way of just accepting the workings of


 


252


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


everyday machinery they didn't understand, whether it was


powered by alkaline batteries or arcane spells.


 


Then they were leaving the town again, fog drifting lazily


around them. They had attracted no more than an occa-


sional cursory glance from the villagers. Huge trees hugged


the fertile lower slopes of the volcano, which simmered


quietly and unthreateningly above them.


 


Inquiries in town had produced no mention of visitors


resembling Jalwar or Folly. Either the two had lost their


way or else with Drom's aid they had already passed the


renegade pair in the woods. Jon-Tom experienced a pang of


regret. He still wasn't completely convinced of Folly's


complicity in the theft of the map.


 


No time for that now. The rabbit on the ATC implied


they might have trouble purchasing what they wanted from


this Snooth. Jon-Tom struggled to compose a suitably ef-


fective speech. AH they needed was a little bit of medicine.


Nothing so complex as a malleable globe or toothless saw.


His hand went to the tiny vial dangling from the chain


around his neck. Inside was the formula for the desperately


needed medicine. He hadn't brought it this far to be turned


away empty-handed.


 


There was no sign, no posted proclamations to advertise


the shop's presence. They turned around a cluster of oaks,


and there it was, a simple wooden building, one story


high. It was built up against the rocks. A single wooden


door was set square in the center of the storefront, which


was shaded by a broad, covered porch.


 


A couple of high-backed rocking chairs sat on the


porch, unoccupied. Wooden shingles in need of repair


covered the sloping roof that likewise ran up into the


rocks. Jon-Tom estimated the entire building enclosed no


more than a thousand square feet of space. Hardly large


enough for store and home combined.


 


As they drew close, a figure emerged from inside and


settled into the farther rocking chair. The chair creaked as


it rocked. The tall kangaroo wore a red satin vest which


 


THE DAY op THE DISSONANCE


 


253


 


blended with her own natural rust color and, below, a kilt


similar in style to the rabbit's. There were pockets and a


particularly wide one directly in front to permit the owner


access to her pouch. Jon-Tom stared at the lower belly but


was unable to tell if the female was carrying a joey, though


once he thought he saw something move. But he couldn't


be sure, and since he was ignorant of macropodian eti-


quette, he thought it best not to inquire.


 


She also wore thick hexagonal granny glasses and a


heavy necklace of turquoise, black onyx, and malachite. A


matching bracelet decorated her right wrist, and she puffed


slowly on a corncob pipe which was switched periodically


from one side of her mouth to the other.


 


He halted at the bottom of the porch steps, "Are you the


one they call Snooth?"


 


"I expect I am," the kangaroo replied, "since I'm the


only one around here by that name." She took her pipe


from her lips and regarded them thoughtfully. "You folks


aren't from around here. What can I do for you?"


 


"We've undertaken one hell of a shopping trip," Jon-


Tom told her.


 


She sighed. "I was afraid of that. Just when I got


myself all nice and comfortable. Well, that's par for the


course."


 


Jon-Tom's eyes grew wide. "That's an expression of


my world."


 


"Is it? I traffic with so many I sometimes get confused.


Sure as the gleebs are on the fondike."


 


Jon-Tom decided to tread as lightly as possible, bearing


the rabbit's admonition in mind. "We don't want to


disturb you. We could come back tomorrow." He tried to


see past her, into the store. "You haven't by any chance


had a couple of other out-of-town customers in recently,


have you? An old ferret, maybe accompanied by a human


female?" He held his breath.


 


The kangaroo scratched under her chin with her free


hand. "Nope. No one of that description. In fact, I haven't


 


r


 


254


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


had any local out-of-town customers stop by in some


time."


 


Forbearing to inquire into the nature of a local out-of-


towner, which seemed to Jon-Tom to be a contradiction in


terms, he permitted himself a moment of silent exultation.


They'd done it! With Drom's help they'd succeeded in


beating Jalwar to Crancularn. Now he could relax. The


object of their long, arduous journey was almost in his


grasp.


 


He turned to leave. "We don't want to upset your siesta.


We'll come back tomorrow."


 


A small brown shape pushed past him. Mudge took


up an aggressive stance on the lowest step. "Now let's


'old on a minim 'ere, guv'nor." The otter fixed the


proprietress with a jaundiced eye. "This 'ere dump is


the place I've been 'earin' about for weeks? This


cobbled-together wreck is the marvelous, the wondrous,


the magnificent Shop o' the Aether and Neither? And


you're the owner?"


 


The kangaroo nodded.


 


"Well," announced Mudge in disgust, "it sure as 'ell


don't look like much to me."


 


"Mudge!" Jon-Tom angrily grabbed the otter by his


shoulder.


 


The kangaroo, however, did not appear upset. "Ap-


pearances can be deceiving, my fuzzy little cousin." She


turned to face Jon-Tom as she stood on enormous, power-


ful feet. She was as tall as he was. The rickety porch


boards squeaked under her weight.


 


"I can tell just by looking at you that you've come a


long ways to do your shopping. Except for the Crancularni-


ans, most of my customers travel far to buy from me,


some by means most devious. Some I sell to, others I do


not." She turned and pointed toward a thin scrawl on a


worn piece of wood that was nailed over the doorway. The


sign said:


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE    255


 


WE RESERVE THE RIGHT TO REFUSE SERVICE TO ANYTHING


 


"It's not for ourselves that we come seeking your


help," Jon-Tom told her. "We're here at the behest of a


great wizard who lives in the forest of the Bellwoods, far


across the Glittergeist Sea. His name's Clothahump."


 


"Clothahump." Eyes squinted in reflection behind the


granny glasses. She put out a hand, palm facing down-


ward, and positioned it some four feet above the porch.


"Turtle, old gentleman, about yea high?"


 


Jon-Tom nodded vigorously. "That's him. You've met


 


him?"


 


"Nope. But I know of him by reputation. As wizard's


go, he's up near the top." This revelation impressed even


the skeptical Mudge, who'd always thought of Ciothahump


as no better than a talented fakir verging on senility who


just happened to get lucky once in a while. "What's


wrong with him?"


 


Jon-Tom fumbled with the vial around his neck, removed


the small piece of paper from within. "He says he's dying,


and he's in terrible pain. He says this can cure him."


 


Snooth took the fragment, adjusted her glasses, and read.


Her lips moved as she digested the paper's information. "Yes,


yes...I believe I have this in stock." She glanced back at


Jen-Tom. "Your devotion to your mentor does you credit."


 


Which made him feel more than a little guilty, since the


main reason he'd undertaken the journey was to protect his


only chance of returning home by ensuring Clothahump's


continued good health.


 


"You overpraise my altruism."


 


"I think not." She stared at him in the most peculiar


fashion. "You are better than you give yourself credit for.


That is why you would make a good adjudicator. Your


good instincts outweigh your common sense."


 


For the second time since arriving at the store Jon-Tom's


eyes widened. "How did you know that I was studying to


be a lawyer?"


 


256


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Lucky guess," said Snooth absently, dismissing the


matter despite Jon-Tom's desire to pursue it further. She


held out the paper with the formula written on it. "May I


hold on to this?"


 


Jon-Tom shrugged. "Why not? It's the medicine we


need."


 


Snooth tucked the paper neatly into her pouch. Again


Jon-Tom thought he saw something moving about within.


If Snooth was carrying a joey, it was evidently either too


immature or too shy to show itself.


 


"Come on in." She turned and pushed wide the door.


 


Her visitors mounted the steps and crossed the porch.


The front room of the building was furnished in simple


kaleidoscopic style. To one side was another rocking chair,


only instead of being fashioned of wood it was composed


of transparent soap bubbles clinging to a thin metal frame.


The bubbles were moving in slow motion and looked fragile


and ready to burst.


 


"Surely you don't sit in that?" Roseroar said.


 


"Wouldn't be much use for anything else. Like to try


it?"


 


"Ah couldn't," the tigress protested. "Ah'd bust it as


well as mah tail end."


-  "Maybe not," said the kangaroo with quiet confidence.


 


Reluctantly, Roseroar accepted the challenge, turning to


set herself gently into the chair. The soap bubbles gave


under her weight but did not break, nor did the thin metal


frame. And the bubbles kept moving, massaging the chair's


new occupant with a gentle sliding motion. A rich throbbing


purr filled the room.


 


"How much?" Roseroar inquired.


 


"Sorry. That's a demo model. Not for sale."


 


"Come on, Roseroar," Jon-Tom told her. "That's not


what we came for." She abandoned the caressing chair


sadly.


 


As they crossed the room, Jon-Tom had time to notice a


circular recording device, a heatless stove, and a number


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


257


 


of utterly alien machines scattered among the familiar.


Snooth led them through another doorway barred by opaque


ceramic strips that hung in midair and into a back store


room filled with broken, jumbled goods. A bathroom was


visible off to the left.


 


A second suspended curtain admitted them to the store.


 


Jon-Tom's brain went blank. He heard Roseroar hiss


next to him and even the always voluble Mudge was at a


loss for words. Drom inhaled sharply in surprise.


 


As near as they could tell, the shop filled the whole


inside of the mountain.


 


XV


 


Ahead of them was an aisle flanked by long metal shelves.


The multiple shelving rose halfway to the forty-foot-high


ceiling and was crammed with boxed, crated, and clear-


packaged goods. Jon-Tom saw only a few empty slots. The


shelving and the aisle between ran away into the distance


until all three seemed to meet at some distant vanishing


point.


 


He turned and stared to his left. Shelves and aisles


marched off into the distance as far as he could see. He


looked right and saw a mirror image of the view on his left.


 


"I never dreamed..." he began, only to be interrupted


by the proprietress.


 


"Oh, but you have dreamed, shopper. Everyone dreams."


She gestured with a negligent wave. "There are a lot of


worlds in the plenum. Some produce a lot of goods for


sale, others only a few. I try to keep up with what the major


dimensions are doing. It isn't an easy job, being a shopkeeper.


There's one place where time runs backwards. Plays hell


with my inventory."


 


Jon-Tom continued to gape at the endless rows. "How


258


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


259


 


do you know what you've got here, let alone where it's


located?"


 


"Oh, we're very up-to-date in the store." From a side


pocket she extracted a length of bright blue metal six


inches long and two and half an inches thick. A transparent


facing ran the length of it. There were no buttons or


switches visible.


 


"Pocket computer." She showed it to Jon-Tom. As he


watched, words scrolled rapidly across the face. Lan-


guages and script changed as he stared. Twice Snooth


turned it vertically and the words scrolled from top to


bottom. Several times they reversed and traveled from


right to left. Once there were no letters at all, only colors


changing in sequence. Once there was only music.


 


"Thought-activated. Handy little gadget. Bought it from


a place whose location can't be determined, only inferred.


Very talented folks there. See?"


 


A chemical formula appeared on the transparent facing


and froze in position. A long numerical sequence appeared


below it.


 


"Down this way." Snooth hopped off to her left, even-


tually turned down an aisle.


 


Roseroar stared at the endless ranks of goods. "How


many shelves do y'all have down heah?"


 


"Can't really say," the kangaroo replied. "It changes


all the time."


 


"You run this whole place by yourself?" Jon-Tom asked her.


 


She nodded. "You get used to it. I like stockwork, and


the perks are good."


 


"How far is the medicine?"


 


"Not far. Only about half a day's hop. Any longer and


I'd have paused to pack us a meal or dig out a scooter."


 


"Is that anything like the Honda ATC we saw one of


your customers riding around outside of town?"


 


"That'd be Foharfa's toy. He's going to break his neck


on that thing one of these days. No, a scooter's just an


 


260


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


inertialess disc. You guide it by sensing your relationship


to the local planetary magnetic field."


 


Jon-Tom swallowed. "I'm afraid I don't have a license


to drive anything like that."


 


"No matter. I'm enjoying the walk."


 


"Can we buy one to get us 'ome, maybe?" Mudge


asked hopefully.


 


"Sorry. I've none in general stock. Besides, I make it a


rule not to let certain goods travel beyond Crancularn. The


world's a complicated enough place as it is. You can


overtechnologize magic if you're not careful."


 


"Looks like your business is rather slow," observed


Drom.


 


Snooth shrugged in mid-hop. "I'm not looking to get


rich, unicorn. I just like the business, that's all. Besides,


it's a good way to keep up with what's going on in the


greater cosmos. Goods are better than gossip and more


honest reflections of what's happening elsewhere than


official news pronouncements and zeeways."


 


"Must be 'ard on profits," Mudge commented.


 


"That depends on what kind of profit you're trying to


make, otter."


 


Jon-Tom eyed the kangaroo uneasily. "That's a funny


thing for a shopkeeper to say. Are you sure you aren't


some kind of sorceress yourself?"


 


"Who, me?" Snooth appeared genuinely shocked. "Not


I, sir. Too many responsibilities, too many regulations


attached to the profession. I prefer my present employ-


ment, thank you. And the cost-of-living in Crancularn is


low." A pause, then, "What about this ferret and girl you


referred to earlier?"


 


"They were traveling with us," Jon-Tom explained.


"We had an unfortunate parting of the ways."


 


"Unfortunate, 'ell!" Mudge rumbled. "The dirty bug-


gers stole our map, they did, and it were only by dint o'


good luck and this spellsinger's determination and this


one-horn's knowledge o' the lay o' the land that we ...!"


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


261


 


Snooth interrupted him, smiling at Jon-Tom. "So you


are a spellsinger? I noticed the duar you carry right off, but


I imagined you to be no more than a traveling musician."


 


"I'm still an amateur," Jon-Tom confessed. "I'm still


learning how to control my abilities."


 


"I think one day you will, though I sense you still have


along way logo."


 


"It's just that it's so new to me. The magic, not the


music. Everything's so new to me. I'm not of this world."


 


"I know. You smell of elsewhere. Do not let your


transposition faze you. Newness is life's greatest pleasure


and delight." She indicated the shelves wailing them in.


"Every new product I encounter is a source of wonder-


ment to me."


 


"1 wish I could share your enthusiasm. But I can't help


my homesickness. You can't, by any chance, send me


home by the same means you use to stock your goods?"


he asked hopefully.


 


"I am truly sorry," Snooth told him softly, and it struck


him that she was. "This is only a receive-and-disperse


operation. I can only ship products, not people."


 


Jon-Tom slumped. "Well, it's no more than what I


expected. Clothahump said as much."


 


"You must tell me about your travels. Oddly, I know


more about many other worlds than about this one. The


result of being tied to my business."


 


So partly to please her and partly to help relieve his own


disappointment, Jon-Tom regaled her with a recitation of


the adventures they had experienced during their long


journey. It took at least the half day Snooth had claimed


before she finally called the march to a halt. Jon-Tom


looked down the aisle. They stili were not in sight of its


end.


 


Strange medications filled bottles and jars and contain-


ers of unfamiliar material. The twenty-foot-high shelves


they had halted before represented a cosmological phar-


macopia. Jon-Tom made out pills and drops, salves and


 


262


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


unguents, bandages and bindings, scattered among less


recognizable items.


 


Snooth regarded the shelving for a moment, consulted


her blue metal bar, and hopped a few yards farther down


the aisle. Then she climbed one of the motorized ladders


that ran from the topmost shelf to tracks cut in the stone


floor and ascended the shelving halfway.


 


"Here we are," she said, sounding gratified. She opened


an ordinary cardboard box and removed a small plastic


container. "Only one. I'll have to restock this item. I don't


have the room to keep more than one of any item on the


shelves. There are instructions on the side which I presume


your wizard will know how to interpret."


 


"I'm sure he will," Jon-Tom said, reaching relievedly


for the container.


 


"Stop right there, please."


 


Jon-Tom whirled. Roseroar growled and reached for her


swords as Mudge tried to ready his longbow.


 


"Don't!"


 


A figure emerged from behind a translucent crate


containing frozen flowers and came toward them. In his


hands Jalwar held something resembling a multiple cross-


bow. At least three dozen lethal-looking little darts were


clustered in concentric circles at the tip of the weapon.


 


"Poison. Enough to kill all of you at once. Even you,


mistress of long teeth." Roseroar continued to glower at


the new arrival, but let her paws fall slowly from the hilts


of her swords.


 


"A wise decision," Jalwar told her.


 


Jon-Tom was staring past him. "Folly. Where's Folly?"


When the ferret did not immediately reply, Jon-Tom felt a


surge of excitement despite the precariousness of the


situation. "So she didn't go with you voluntarily, did


she!"


 


"No." Jalwar made the admission indifferently. "But


she came, and that was all I required. I needed assistance


in hauling rudimentary supplies, and she struck me as the


 


THE DAY or THE DISSOJKAJVCE


 


263


 


easiest of all of you to manipulate. As a beast of burden


she proved adequate." He smiled thinly, enjoying himself.


"Then, too, the destruction of innocence has always appealed


to me, and she still had a little left."


 


Jon-Tom struggled to restrain himself. He didn't for a


second doubt the lethality of those multiple darts or Jalwar's


willingness to employ them.


 


"Where is she? What have you done with her?"


 


"In good time I will tell you, my impetuous blind


friend." The ferret cocked an eye toward Snooth. "So that


is the precious medicine our friend Clothahump requires so


desperately. How interesting. I suddenly feel the need for


some medication myself. You, proprietress! I'll take that


container, if you don't mind."


 


"Take a 'elluva lot more than that to cure wot ails you,


mate," said Mudge insultingly.


 


"You think so, do you? Yet I am not so sick that I have


failed to outwit you all. I did not think you would make it


here without the map, and in my confidence I slowed my


approach. I thought in any event that with the aid of my


help I would always know your location. Indeed, without


that help I would not have been able to rush in close on


your heels and track your progress within this place from


two aisles over."


 


"What help?" Jon-Tom asked warily.


 


"Now, be that the right tone with which to greet an old


comrade, man?" said a voice Jon-Tom had hoped never to


hear again. He turned to his right.


 


"Corroboc."


 


The parrot executed a half bow. ' 'It be right good of you


to remember me name. That singing magic you worked on


me ship, that be my fault for not guessing you had more


than entertainment for old Corroboc in mind. But I'm not


the one to dwell on old regrets. No, not I, even though me


worthless crew chose a new captain and set me adrift


barely within flying range o' the mainland.


 


"There I found your strange boat and picked up your


 


264


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


trail. I knew o' your aims and thought somehow to follow


until 1 found a way o' repayin' you all for your kindnesses


to me. In the forest I saw two of you leave from the rest."


He nodded toward Jalwar.


 


"When I saw the respect with which he were treatin' me


old friend Folly, I thought to meself, now here be one after


me own heart. So I settled down for a chat, and after an


exchange of pleasantries me and the good ferret here, we


came to an understandin', har."


 


"That bird will cut out our hearts and dance on them,"


Roseroar whispered to Jon-Tom. "We might as well rush


them now."


 


"Steady on, you oversized bit o' fluff," Mudge warned


her. "All the cards 'aven't been dealt yet, wot?"


 


"Whisper all you want," snapped Jalwar. "It will avail


you naught."


 


Corroboc pulled a short, thin sword from the flying


scabbard slung at his waist. Holes in the blade made it


light and strong. He caressed the flat side of the blade


lovingly.


 


"Many days have I had to anticipate the pleasures of our


reunion. I beg you not to provoke me new friend lest he


put an end to you all too quick. I want our meeting to be a


memorable experience for all. Aye, memorable! You see,


I've no ship, no crew anymore. All I have left to me be


this moment, which I don't want to hurry."


 


Realization rushed in on Jon-Tom as he turned on


Jalwar. "You work for Zancresta, don't you? You've been


working for Zancresta from the first! Running into you on


the northern shore of the Glittergeist was no coincidence.


Those brigands weren't attacking you. It was all a ploy to


let you worm yourself into our company."


 


"An apt metaphor, Jon-Tom," said Roseroar.


 


"Tell me something," Jon-Tom went on quietly. "How


much is Zancresta paying you to keep this medicine from


Clothahump?"


 


The ferret burst out laughing, though the business end of


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


265


 


the strange weapon he held did not waver. "Paying me?


You idiots! Spellsinger? Pah! / am Zancresta! Wizard of


Malderpot, supreme master of the arcane arts, diviner of


the unknown and parter of the shrouds! Fools, beggars of a


humble knowledge, you are blinder than the troglodytes of


Tatrath and dumber than the molds that grub out an


existence in the cracks between the stones."


 


The ferret seemed to swell in their eyes as they stared,


though neither his size nor shape actually changed. But the


curved spine stiffened, the voice was no longer shaky, and


an inner unholy light emanated from suddenly bottomless


eyes while a barely perceptible dark aura sprang to malev-


olent life around him.


 


"I didn't think you'd get this far, none of you! But


where a spellsinger, however inept, is involved, there are


never any assurances. So when you escaped from Malderpot


and my servants lost you in the woods, I determined to


find you myself. Your bold and unforeseen move into the


Muddletup Moors confused me, I must admit. But only for


a time, and I was just able to intercept you on the shores of


the Glittergeist and execute my little charade.


 


"I did not think I would be with you long, but luck and


false fortune seemed to follow you wherever you went.


Across the ocean, on this kindred spirit's vessel, even into


the land of the bellicose enchanted folk. When you not


only managed your release from their hands but induced


them to assist you with a map, I determined to press on


ahead on my own to seek out this Shop of the Aether and


Neither and buy up all the necessary medicine before you


could arrive.


 


"And again you surprised me, not out of cleverness or


insight, but through blind luck. So Corroboc and I paral-


leled your progress through this bloated emporium of


useless goods, he flying above to check periodically on


your position, until you kindly located the object of the


quest for me. Which I will now take possession of." He


glanced up at Snooth.


 


266


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"I do not think she has in hand a device or medicine


that can save her from the fast-acting effects of hruth


venom. Once that container has been handed over I will


relieve you of your weapons and leave you to the tender


attentions of my patient friend. Perhaps he will grow bored


before all of you are dead." Corroboc made neat, thin


slices in one of his own feathers with the razor-sharp


sword while Zancresta looked suddenly wistful.


 


"Ah, the day that I stand at that fat fraud's bedside,


holding the precious medicine he so desperately requires


just beyond his feeble reach, making him plead and beg


for it, that will be a day of triumph indeed."


 


"What have you done with Folly!"


 


Zancresta came back from his private reverie. "Ah, my


pack animal and my insurance. I have never feared you,


spellsinger, but your talents act in ways wayward and


unpredictable. Sometimes it is awkward to deal with such


implausibilities, and I do worry some on the impetuous


nature of your companions.


 


"Knowing of your insipidly tender nature, I took care to


keep the girl tightly under my control, lest she foolishly try


to run to you for misguided salvation."


 


"You hypnotized her?"


 


"I am unfamiliar with the term, but if you mean did I


blur her simple mind in order to make her compliant, yes.


I no longer have need of her as crude labor or as insurance


against your actions, however." He pointed down the


aisle.


 


"These shelves reach far back into the mountain, which


you may have noticed is of volcanic origin. I would


presume that each aisle ends in a fairly hot place. Perhaps


the proprietress stores goods back there that require con-


stant heat. Being of a warm nature myself, I dismissed the


girl and bid her wander down to the end of the aisle. She


acquired on Corroboc's ship a dark coloration which I


venture to say will change rapidly to red as she stumbles


into the hot center of this mountain."


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


267


 


Jon-Tom took a step backward and Zancresta raised his


peculiar multiple dart-thrower. "Let her go. She is nothing."


 


There was a flash of gold from behind Roseroar. Again


Zancresta raised the weapon, but a feathery hand came


down on his arm.


 


"Nay, let the horned one go," snarled Corroboc. "I've


no real quarrel with him. He won't be in time to save the


girl and I want these three left alive and conscious." He


started toward the ladder, sword in one hand, the other


outstretched toward Snooth. "The medicine, if you please,


 


hag."


 


"As you wish."


 


"No!" Jon-Tom shouted. "Don't give it to him!"


 


The kangaroo's reply was firm. "I am not a party to


what is a private quarrel. This is between you and him."


She handed over the precious container. "Here, catch." At


the last instant she tossed it toward the pirate captain.


 


Corroboc grabbed for the small plastic cylinder and


missed. It struck the floor, vaporizing instantly and spitting


out a thick cloud of black smoke.


 


Jon-Tom threw himself sideways and down. The dart-


thrower twanged and something struck his boot while


others thunked harmlessly into the back of his thick snake-


skin cape. He heard no screams of pain and prayed that his


friends had also managed to dodge Zancresta's weapon.


He started to rise, preparing to do battle with his staff,


when it occurred to him that in a hand-to-hand fight


Roseroar's swords and Mudge's bow would be more effec-


tive, and that, in any case, they had a sorcerer to deal with


now. So he put the ramwood aside and fumbled with the


duar. An old Moody Blues tune came to mind, suitable for


combating evil. He played and sang.


 


It had its intended effect. As the smoke began to


dissipate he could hear the ferret moan, see him staggering


backwards clutching at his head.


 


But Zancresta was not to be so simply vanquished.


 


268


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


Gathering his strength, he glared at Jon-Tom and began to


recite:


 


"Nails of rails and coils of toil,


Come to me now, rise to a boil,


Become with strength my herpetological foil!"


 


The sorcerer's fingers stretched, elongated, became pow-


erful constrictors that writhed and curled toward Jon-Tom.


 


Whether it was out of fear for Folly or for himself or


sheer anger, he couldn't say, but now the music flowed


easily through him. Without missing a bar he segued straight


into a slithering song by Jefferson Airplane. The snakes


shriveled and shrank to become ferret fingers once more.


 


A second time Zancresta threw out his hands toward


Jon-Tom.


 


"Xyleum, phylum, cellulose constrained,


Hypoblastic hardwood rise up now unrestrained.


Chlorophyllic transformation make thyself known.


Long and strong and sharp and straight


And solid as a stone!"


 


The wooden stake that materialized to leap at Jon-Tom's


chest was the size of a small tree. A few branches erupted


from its trunk, and it continued to grow even as it flew


toward him, sending out roots and leaves. He barely had


time enough to switch to a throaty rendition of Def


Lepard's "Pyromania."


 


The huge, growing spear blew up in a ball of fire. The


force of it knocked Zancresta backward to the floor.


 


It gave Jon-Tom a moment to check on his companions.


They were unhurt, but there was plenty of blood on the


floor of the aisle. It all came from the same source, and


was sticky with green and blue feathers. A beaked skull


lay sightless in one place, a leg elsewhere, a pair of wings


on a half-empty shelf. More blood stained Roseroar's


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


269


 


muzzle and claws. Her swords were still sheathed and


clean. She hadn't needed to use them, having dismembered


Corroboc as neatly as Jon-Tom would have a fried chicken.


 


Mudge stepped forward to fire a single arrow at Zancresta.


The sorcerer raised a hand, uttered one contemptuous


word. The arrow turned rotten before it crumpled against


the ferret's hip. Meanwhile Jon-Tom wondered and wor-


ried about Folly. If only Drom had time enough to reach


her before ...!


 


Sensing his opponent's lapse of concentration, Zancresta


waved a hand over his head and declaimed stentoriously. A


small black cloud appeared in the air between them.


Thunder rolled ominously.


 


Jon-Tom barely had the presence of mind to shout the


right words from Procol Harum's "In Held I Was" and


hold up the duar in front of him in time to intercept the


single bolt of lightning that emerged from the cloud. The


instrument absorbed the bolt, though the impact sent him


stumbling. The cloud disintegrated.


 


Now, for the first time, there was a hint of fear in


Zancresta's eyes. Fear, but not surrender. Not yet. He


stood staring at his opponent, making no effort to draw his


torn and ragged clothes tighter about him.


 


"Not accident, then," he muttered as he stood there.


"Not just luck. I worried about that, but in the end gave it


little credence. Now I see that I was wrong. You think


you've won, don't you? You think you've beaten me?" He


looked up at the ladder. Snooth stood on it holding the


original container of medicine. Zancresta had been so busy


watching Jon-Tom that he hadn't seen the proprietress


switch it for the smoke bomb.


 


"You all think you've beaten me. Well, you haven't.


Not Zancresta, you haven't. Because you see, I came


prepared to deal with every possibility, no matter how


remote or unlikely. Yes, I even came prepared to deal with


the chance that this stripling spellsinger might possess


some small smidgen of talent."


 


270


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


"Go ahead and try something." Jon-Tom felt ten feet


tall. He could feel the power surging inside him, could feel


the music fighting to get out. His fingers tingled and the


duar was like a third arm. He was riding high, on the same


kind of high the stars got when they sang in front of


thousands in the big halls and arenas. He stopped just short


of levitating.


 


"Come on, Zancresta," he taunted the sorcerer, "trot


out anything you can think of, bring forth all your nasti-


ness! I've got a song for every one of 'em, and when


you're finished"—he was already humming silently the last


song he planned to sing this day—"when you're finished,


Jalwar-Zancresta, I've got a final riff for you."


 


The ferret pursed his lips and shook his head sadiy.


"You poor, simple, unwilling immigrant, do you think I'm


so easily beaten? I know a hundred powerful conjurations


to throw at you, remember a thousand curses. But you are


correct. I know that your music could counter them."


Something was wrong, Jon-Tom thought. Zancresta ought


to have been begging for mercy. Instead, he sounded as


confident as ever.


 


"Your music is strong, spellsinger, but you are feeble


here." He tapped his head. "You see, as I said, I came


prepared to deal with anything." He looked to his right.


 


"Charrok, I need you now,"


 


From behind a partly vacant shelf, a new shape appeared.


Jon-Tom braced himself for anything, his fingers ready on


the duar, his mind full of countering songs. The figure that


emerged did not inspire any fear in him, however. In fact,


it was singularly unimpressive.


 


The mockingbird stood barely three feet tall, shorter


even than Corroboc. He wore an unusually plain kilt of


black on beige and yellow, a single matching yellow vest


devoid of adornment, and a single yellow cap.


 


Zancresta gestured at Jon-Tom. "That's the one I told


you about. Do what I paid you to do!"


 


The mockingbird carefully shook out his wings, then the


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


271


 


rest of his feathers, put flexible wingtips on his hips and


cocked his head sideways to eye Jon-Tom.


 


"I hear tell from Zancresta here that you're the best."


 


"The best what?"


 


The mockingbird reached back over a shoulder. Roseroar


and Mudge tensed, but the bird produced not an arrow or


spear but a thin wooden box overlaid with three sets of


strings.


 


"A syreed," murmured Roseroar.


 


Charrok nestled the peculiar instrument under one wing


and flexed the strong feathers of the other. "Now we're


going to learn who's really the best."


 


"Bugger me for a mayor's mother!" Mudge gasped.


"The bloody bastard's a spellsinger 'imself!"


 


XVI


 


"That," said the mockingbird with obvious pride, "is just


what I am."


 


"Now, look," said Jon-Tom even as he made sure the


duar was resting comfortably against his ribs, "I don't


know you and I've no reason to fight you. If you've been


listening to what's been going on you know who's on the


side of right here and who on the side of evil."


 


"Evil-schmieval," said the mockingbird. "I'm just a


country spellsinger. I don't go around making moral judg-


ments. I just make music. The other I leave to solicitors


and judges." Feathers dipped toward multiple strings.


"Let's get to it, man."


 


The voice that emerged from that feathered throat was


as sweet and sugary as Ion-Tom's was harsh and uneven,


and it covered a range of octaves no human could hope to


match.


 


Well then, Jon-Tom decided grimly as he saw the smile


that had appeared on the ferret's face, it was up to him to


respond with musical inventiveness, sharper lyrics, and


better playing. If nothing else, he could at least match the


mockingbird in enthusiasm and sheer volume.


 


272


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


273


 


The mountain rattled and the shelving shook. The floor


quivered underfoot and stone powder fell from the ceiling


as the two spellsingers threw incisive phrases and devastat-


ing rhymes at each other. Charrok sang of acid tongues


and broken hearts, of mental anguish and crumbling self-


esteem. Jon-Tom countered with appropriate verses by


Queen and the Stones, by Pat Benatar and Fleetwood Mac.


Charrok's clashing chords smashed violently against Jon-


Tom's chords by the Clash. The mockingbird even resorted


to calling up the defeated warriors of the Plated Folk, and


Jon-Tom had to think fast to fight back with the pounding,


sensual New Wave of Adam Ant.


 


As the two singers did battle, Mudge struggled to get a


clear shot at Zancresta. The wizard had witnessed several


demonstrations of the otter's prowess with the longbow,


however, and was careful not to provide him with a decent


target.


 


Jon-Tom was finally forced to pause, no matter the


consequences. He was panting hard and his fingers were


numb and bloody from nonstop strumming. Worse, his


throat stung like cracked suede and he feared creeping


hoarseness.


 


But the arduous duel had taken its toll on his opponent


as well. Charrok no longer fluffed out his feathers proudly


between songs, nor did he appear quite as confident as he


had when the battle had begun.


 


At which point Jon-Tom thought to try another line of


attack entirely.


 


"That last tune, the one about the drunken elephant with


the knife? That was pretty sharp. You got some good riffs


in there. I couldn't do that."


 


"Sometimes," Charrok croaked, "it's harder with fin-


gers than with feathers." He held up his right wing and


wiggled the flexible tips for emphasis. "You're not doing


too badly yourself, though. What was that bit about dirty


deeds done dirt cheap?"


 


274


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


275


 


"AC/DC," Jon-Tom replied tiredly. "I thought it might


conjure me up a few berserk assassins. No such luck."


 


"Good try, though," Charrok complimented him. "I


could almost feel the knife at my throat."


 


Zancresta stepped forward, careful to keep the body of


his hired instrument between himself and Mudge.


 


"What is this? I am not paying you to indulge in casual


conversation with this man. I am paying you to kill him!"


 


Charrok turned. His gaze narrowed as he stared up at


the sorceror. "You hold on a minute there, Mr. Zancresta,


sir. You hired my spellsinging, not my soul."


 


"Don't get existential with me, you warbling bumpkin!


You'll do as you're told!"


 


Charrok was unperturbed by the sorcerer's outburst.


"That's what I've been doing." He nodded toward Jon-


Tom. "This fella's mighty damn good. He might, just


might, be better than me."


 


"I don't know who's best and I don't care," Jon-Tom


said hastily, "but you sing like a storm and you play like a


fiend. I'd appreciate it a lot if you could show me that last


song." He strummed an empty chord on the duar. "Maybe


I've only got five fingers here, but I'd damn sure like to


give it a try."


 


"I don't know ... a duar only has two sets of strings and


my syreed three. Still, if you dropped a note here and


there...." He started to walk over. "Let's have a looksee."


 


"No fraternizing with the enemy," Zancresta snapped,


putting a restraining paw on the mockingbird's shoulder.


Charrok shook it off.


 


"Maybe he ain't my enemy."


 


"Of course I'm not," said Jon-Tom encouragingly,


moving forward himself. "A gig's a gig, but that shouldn't


come between a couple of professionals." When Charrok


was near enough, Jon-Tom put a comradely arm around


the bird's shoulders, having to bend over to do so. "This


isn't your fight, singer. Two musician-magicians of our


caliber shouldn't be trying to destroy each other. We


 


should be collaborating. Imagine the wizardry we could


work! This shouldn't be a duel, it should be a jam


session."


 


"I'd like that," said Charrok. He searched the aisle


beyond. "Where are the berries?"


 


"Not that kind of jam. I mean we should play together,


make music and magic together."


 


A hand reached out and clutched in frustration at the


mockingbird's vest. "1 won't have this!" The ferret was


jumping up and down on short legs. "I tell you, I won't


have it! I've paid you well to serve me in this matter. We


have a contract! There is too much at stake here."


 


"Yea, including my reputation," Charrok told him frosti-


ly. "But," he glanced up at Jon-Tom, "that can always be


settled between friends. As for your money, you can have


it back. I've decided I don't want.. ."


 


"Look out, mate!" Mudge yelled. The otter threw


himself forward, hit Zancresta just in time to make the


subtle knife thrust the ferret had been aiming at Jon-Tom


beneath Charrok's wing miss. The two went rolling over


together on the floor.


 


"Hold him, sun!" Roseroar thundered as she advanced,


ready to remove Zancresta's head from his neck as easily


as she would a stopper from a bottle.


 


But the ferret was scrambling to his feet, leaving a


bleeding Mudge lying on the floor. Displaying incredible


agility, the sorcerer dodged under Roseroar's wild rush and


started climbing up the nearest shelf. Boxes and cartons


came flying down at the tigress, who batted the missiles


aside impatiently as she tried to locate her quarry. Then


she was climbing after him, slowly but relentlessly.


 


Jon-Tom was bending over Mudge, whose paws were


clasped over the knife wound. The otter's eyes were


half-closed as he stared up at his companion.


 


"This is it, guv'nor. I'm on me way out. I'm dyin'. I


knew it would come someday, but 1 never thought it'd be


like this, wot? Not in some bloody store 'alfway across the


 


276


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


world. I was meant to die in bed, I was." The limpid


brown eyes were full of sadness and regret. "We 'ad some


good times, though. A few laughs 'ere, narrow escape


there. Cor, 'twere much to be sung of." The eyes closed,


reopened weakly.


 


"Sorry it 'ad to end like this, mate. If you 'ave a song


left in you to sing you might sing one for old Mudge. Sing


me a song o' gold, spellsinger. If I can't die in bed maybe


I can die under a pile o' gold. Bury me in the damn stuff


and I'll slip away 'appily."


 


Jon-Tom knelt alongside the limp otter, holding his head


up with one hand. "Mudge," he said quietly, "that knife


didn't go in more than half an inch, and you're not


bleeding that bad. If you want to get gold out of me you're


going to have to do better than that."


 


The otter fixed him with pleading eyes. "Gold? Why, I


wouldn't try to trick you into conjurin' up me some gold at


a time like this, mate. Would I?" Jon-Tom didn't reply.


 


Mudge moved his hands, and his eyes went wide with


surprise. "Crikey, would you 'ave a look at this! It's


'ealin' right over, it 'tis! Thanks be to your magic, mate.


I'll never forget this, guv, never!"


 


"I'll bet you won't," said the disgusted Jon-Tom. He


stood, and Mudge's head bounced off the floor.


 


"Ow! Damnit, you bloody smart-arsed, know-it-all,


over-sized, shallow-voiced son of a... !"


 


Jon-Tom didn't hear the rest. He'd turned to look down


the aisle. It was full of smoke from conjured lightning and


dust fallen from the ceiling. There was no sign of Zancresta


or the vengeful Roseroar. The fight had moved to another


aisle, another row of shelving. Snooth had also vanished,


which was understandable. The proprietress had retreated


to a place of safety to await the outcome of the fight,


exactly as Jon-Tom would have done had their positions


been reversed.


 


"Get up, Mudge," Jon-Tom said impatiently. "We've


got to help Roseroar."


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


277


 


The otter rose, still holding a paw over the light wound.


"That she-massif doesn't need any 'elp, mate. I'll 'elp you


look for 'er, but odds'll get you she finds that bastard


Zancresta first." He winced, inspected his knife cut.


"Ruined a good vest, 'e did."


 


"Wait." Jon-Tom squinted into the haze that filled the


aisle. "I think she's coming."


 


But it wasn't Roseroar. It moved on four legs and its


golden coat glowed even in the weak light. Clinging to the


broad back was the naked form of a young woman toasted


pink as a boiled lobster.


 


Drom trotted to a halt beside them. He was foaming at


the mouth and soaked with lather.


 


"Hot," he told them unnecessarily. "Excruciatingly


hot." Folly slid off the unicorn's back into Jon-Tom's


arms, barely conscious. "She was walking blindly toward


an open lava pit. I got there just in time."


 


"Jon-Tom." He held her carefully, acutely conscious of


the first-degree burn that covered her whole body. "I.. .1


didn't know what was happening, what I was doing.


Jalwar... he made me feel so strange. I couldn't think my


own thoughts anymore." She leaned against him.


 


"That morning when he woke me and made me follow


him out of our camp, I wanted to cry out, to warn you, but


I couldn't. He made me go with him, and he made me fetch


and cook and carry for him, but it wasn't me, it wasn't


me! It was like I was a prisoner in my own body and I


couldn't get out." She was sobbing now, the tears wet


against his chest. She leaned back and looked up at him in


astonishment.


 


"I'm crying. I didn't think I could cry anymore."


 


"You were hypnotized," Jon-Tom told her. When she


continued staring at him in puzzlement he explained fur-


ther. "A kind of magic. You couldn't help yourself." He


hugged her to him and when she moaned in pain he was


quick to release her. "We'll have to do something about


your burn. Maybe Snooth has something. We can buy


 


278


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


medicine for you, too. I still have the three gold pieces


that Mudge didn't lose in Snarken."


 


"It's all right," she whispered. "I'm all right now."


She turned to Drom. "I wouldn't have been if he hadn't


shown up. I didn't know what to think when he came


galloping down the corridor after me. Then he told me


who he was and that he was a friend of yours and you


were all here inside the mountain with him. That you were


fighting Jalwar-Zancresta." She ran to the unicorn and,


putting her arms around his neck, hugged him gratefully.


 


Drom tolerated the attention briefly before stepping back


and pulling free. "I am glad to have been of assistance,


madame, but leave us not get carried away with our


emotions."


 


"But I thought..." Folly looked hurt and Jon-Tom


hastened to reassure her.


 


"Drom's not being unfriendly, Folly. He's just being


himself. I'll explain later." He looked at the unicorn. "It


was a fine bit of rescue work, Drom."


 


"1 try." The unicorn searched the aisle. "Where is the


evil one? And the great feline? Did you defeat him during


my absence?"


 


"No." Jon-Tom smiled at the mockingbird. "This is


Charrok. When Zancresta discovered that he couldn't de-


feat me with his own magic, he tried to do it with another


spellsinger. Charrok and I conjured up quite a musical


storm before we came to the conclusion that harmony is


better than dissonance. As for Roseroar, she's gone after


Zancresta."


 


"I should pity the ferret, then."


 


"That's the truth, mate," said Mudge. "That's some


broad. If she were only a fourth 'er size."


 


"You have to learn to think big, Mudge." Jon-Tom


became serious. "Zancresta's as fast on his feet as he is


with his mind. He might give her the slip in here."


 


" 'E can't get out, though, mate," Mudge commented.


"Unless there's another way in, and I'd bet me tool there's


 


THE DAT OP THE DISSONANCE


 


279


 


only the one. I'd say the best we can do now is find that


oversized she-rat who runs the place. She 'ad the medicine


when the fight started, and I'd wager she's kept it with


 


'er."


 


It was a long hike back to the entryway, and Jon-Tom's


appraisal of the ferret as being fleet of foot turned out to be


accurate, for when they turned up the last aisle Zancresta


was already there.


 


"Ah just missed him in a side aisle," Roseroar rumbled


angrily, having rejoined them only moments earlier. "He


won't get away this time."


 


Zancresta's clothes were shredded, and he looked very


unwizardly as he stood panting heavily before the exit.


A glance down the side aisle showed his tormentors


approaching rapidly. There was nothing, however, to pre-


vent his escaping to plot against them from the outside.


Nothing except an old female kangaroo.


 


"Get out of my way, hag! My time is precious and I


have none to waste in argument."


 


"I'm not here to argue with you." Snooth spoke calmly,


the pipe dangling from her lips. Her right hand was


extended, palm upward. "You owe me payment."


 


"Payment? Payment for what?" Zancresta snarled impa-


tiently. His enemies were hurrying now, the ferocious


tigress in the lead. He did not have much time.


 


"For damage done to stock and fixtures."


 


"I was trying to escape from that insane female who


even now approaches. You can't hold me responsible for


that."


 


"I hold you responsible for everything," she replied


darkly. "You initiated conflict. You interrupted a sale. I


forgive you all that, but you must pay for the damage


you've caused. I'm not running a philanthropic organiza-


tion here. This is a business." She gestured with the palm.


"Pay up."


 


"Fool! I said I've no time to argue with you. This little


store you have here is a very clever piece of work, I'll


 


280


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


admit that. But I am Zancresta of Malderpot and I am not


impressed. I give you one chance to get out of my way."


 


Snooth did not move. The wizard's paw dipped into an


intact pocket and he flung something small and round at


her as the kangaroo's hands went to her belly. There was a


crump\ as the small round thing exploded, filling the


portal with angry red smoke. Jon-Tom had tried to shout


a warning. It came too late.


 


"Now I will leave over you, hag!"


 


But there was something else in the doorway now,


something besides the uninjured and glowering Snooth. It


rose from her pouch, the pouch where Jon-Tom thought he


had detected hints of movement before. It rose and grew


and it was immediately clear it was no joey, no infant


kangaroo. It was far larger, and it expanded as Jon-Tom


and his companions slowed to a halt.


 


Zancresta backed slowiy away from the apparition. It


enlarged until it reached the roof forty feet overhead, and


still it grew, until it could only fit in the cavern by bending


low against the rock ceiling.


 


It had the shape of a red kangaroo, but its face was not


the face of a gentle vegetarian like Snooth. The ears were


immense, sharply pointed, and hung with thick gold rings.


The long snout was full of scimitarlike teeth, and sulfurous


eyes centered on tiny black pupils glared downward. Gray


smoke encircled and obscured the behemoth's waist, rising


lazily from Snooth's pouch. Gorillalike arms hung to the


floor, where backturned knuckles rested on the smooth


stone.


 


A bright crimson band encircled the huge forehead. It


was inscribed with glowing symbols drawn from an an-


cient place and time. A thin silken vest flapped in an unfelt


wind against the mountainous chest.


 


And there was the voice. Not gentle and matronly like


Snooth's, but awesome in its depth and richness. The


apparition spoke, and the earth trembled.


 


"BEHOLD, ODIOUS IMP, TOILER IN OBSCURITY, MED-


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


281


 


DLER  IN  INEFFECTUALITY:  I  AM  HARUN  AL-ROOJINN,


 


MASTER OF ALL THE SPIRITS OF TIME PAST AND TIME


FUTURE WHERE MARSUPIALS RULE AND ALL OTHERS ARE


BUT TINY SCURRYING THINGS THAT HIDE IN ROCKS AND


 


FEED ON WORMS! BEHOLD, AND BE AFRAID!" A hand big


 


enough to sail the Glittergeist if fitted out with sails and


 


rigging reached for Zancresta.


The sorcerer cowered back against the shelving. His


 


expression was desperate as he sought refuge and found


 


none. He dropped to his knees and begged.


"Forgive me, forgive me, I did not know!"


"IGNORANCE is THE EXCUSE OF THE CONTEMPTUOUS,"


 


bellowed the djinn.  "ABUSERS OF KNOWLEDGE RARELY


 


SEEK ENLIGHTENMENT FROM OTHERS. THOSE WHO TRAM-


PLE CONVENTION DESERVE NO PITY. THOSE WHO DO NOT


PAY WHAT THEY OWE DESERVE TO PERISH."


 


"I'm sorry!" Zancresta screamed, utterly frantic now.


"I was blinded by anger."


 


"YOU WERE BLINDED BY EGO, WHICH IS FAR WORSE."


 


"It is a terrible thing to feel inferior to another. I can't


stand it. I was overcome with the need to redeem myself,


to restore my standing as the greatest practitioner of the


mystic arts. All I have done was only for love of my


profession." He prostrated himself, arms extended. "I


throw myself on your mercy."


 


"YOU LOVE ONLY YOURSELF, WORM. MERCY? YOU


WOULD HAVE SLAIN MY MORTAL TO SAVE A FEW COINS,


TO SHOW YOUR DOMINANCE. MERCY? YEA, I WILL GRANT


 


YOU MERCY." The ferret's head lifted, and there was a


hopeful look on his tormented face.


 


"THIS is MY MERCY: THAT YOU SHALL DIE QUICKLY


 


INSTEAD OF SLOWLY!"


 


Zancresta shrieked and dodged to his left, but he wasn't


fast enough to escape that immense descending hand. The


fingers contracted once, and the shriek was not repeated.


There was only a quick echo of bones crunching. Jon-Tom


and his companions stared numbly.


 


282


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


The hand opened and dropped the jellied smear that had


been Jalwar-Zancresta, Wizard of Malderpot.


 


"I ASK YOU," the djinn muttered in slightly less deafen-


ing tones, "YOU TRY TO RUN A LITTLE BUSINESS DOWN


 


THROUGH  THE  AGES  AND  YOU  FIND  ETERNITY  FULL  OF


 


WELCHERS. SPEAKING OF WHICH"—the massive toothy


skull and burning yellow eyes lifted to regard Jon-Tom—


"THERE is MORE YET TO DO."


 


"Hey, wait a minute," said Jon-Tom, starting to back


away, "we're ready to pay for what we want. We didn't


come here to stiff anybody." He glanced toward Snooth,


who only shrugged helplessly. Apparently now that the


djinn had been called, she was powerless to control it.


 


"PAY FOR YOUR GOODS YOU MAY, BUT NOW I HAVE


BEEN CALLED FORTH, AND I MUST ALSO BE PAID. HOW


WILL YOU DO THAT, PALE WORM? I HAVE NO NEED OF


YOUR MONEY. PERHAPS YOU WILL SING ME A SONG SO


 


THAT I MAY LET YOU LEAVE?" Volcanic laughter filled the


Shop of the Aether and Neither.


 


Jon-Tom felt a hand pushing at him. "Well come on,


then, mate," Mudge whispered urgently, "go to it. I'm


right 'ere behind you if you need me 'elp."


 


"You're such a comfort." Still, the otter was right. It


was up to him to somehow placate this djinn and get them


out of there. But he was exhausted from his duel with


Charrok and Zancresta, and worn out from thinking up


song after song. He was also more than a little irritated.


Not the most sensible attitude to take, perhaps, but he was


too tired to care.


 


"You listen to me, Hargood ali rooge."


 


The djinn glowered. "I DON'T LIKE MORTALS WHO GET


 


MY NAME WRONG."


 


"Okay, I can go with that," Jon-Tom replied, "but


you'll have to excuse me. I've had a helluva couple of


weeks. We came here to get some medicine for a sick


friend. If that old fart hadn't intruded," and he gestured at


the smear on the floor, "we'd be out of here and on our


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


283


 


way by now. We didn't have a damn thing to do with his


actions."


 


"TRULY YOU WOULD HAVE BEEN ON YOUR WAY, BUT


WHICH WAY IS RIGHT AND PROPER FOR YOU TO GO,


LITTLE MORTAL?"


 


"Do you still have the medicine, Snooth?" The kanga-


roo nodded, opened a fist to show the precious container.


A hand the size of a bus lowered to block her from


Jon-Tom's sight.


 


"THE MEDICINE YOU MAY TAKE. IF YOU CAN SATISFY


ME. AND YOU HAVE SEEN WHAT HAPPENS TO MERE MOR-


TALS WHO DISPLEASE ME."


 


Jon-Tom was beginning to understand why Crancularn


had acquired a less than favorable reputation among travel-


ers in this part of the world, in spite of the miracles it


offered for sale.


 


"YOU THINK LONG, MORTAL. Do NOT THINK TO TRICK


ME BY SOME FOOLISHNESS SUCH AS ASKING ME TO SHRINK


 


MYSELF INTO A BOTTLE." A hand hovered above them and


Folly flinched. "I DON'T NEED TO CHANGE MY SIZE TO


 


SHOW MY POWER. ALL I NEED TO DO IS PUT MY THUMB ON


YOUR HEAD."


 


"Whatever happened to the customer's always right?"


Jon-Tom shot back.


 


The djinn hesitated. "WHAT OTHERWORLDLY IDIOCY is


THAT?"


 


"Just good business practice."


 


"A  MORTAL WITH A  KNACK  FOR  BUSINESS."  The djinn


 


looked interested.  "I WILL LET YOU PAY WITH YOUR


 


BUSINESS, THEN, AND PERHAPS YOU AND YOUR FRIENDS


WILL LEAVE HERE WITH YOUR BONES INTACT. YOU ARE A


SPELLSINGER. I HAVE HEARD MANY SPELLS INGERS, BUT


NONE THAT PLEASED ME. I DO NOT THINK I KNOW OF ONE


FROM YOUR WORLD. SlNG ME A SPELLSONG OF YOUR


WORLD, WORM. SlNG ME A SONG THAT WfLL AMUSE ME,


INTRIGUE ME. SlNG ME SOMETHING DIFFERENT. THEN,


AND ONLY THEN, WILL I LET YOU TAKE THE MEDICINE


 


284


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


AND GO!" The djinn folded arms with thick muscles like


the trunks of great trees.


 


"THINK CAREFULLY ON WHAT YOU WILL SING. I GROW


 


IMPATIENT  QUICKLY  AND  WILL  NOT  ALLOW  YOU  A  SEC-


OND CHANCE."


 


Jon-Tom stood sweating and thinking furiously. What


song could he possible sing that would interest this off-


spring of magic, who had access to the goods of thousands


of worlds? What did he know that might be offbeat and


just weird enough to have some effect on a djinn?


 


Off to his left Roseroar stood watching him quietly.


Mudge was muttering, something like a prayer. Folly paced


anxiously behind him while Drom pawed at the floor and


wished he were outside where he'd at least have a running


chance.


 


Feathers caressed his neck. "You can do it, colleague."


Charrok was smiling confidently at him.


 


Mystical. It had to be overtly mystical, yet not so


specific as to anger the djinn into thinking Jon-Tom was


trying to trick him. What did he know that fit that


description? He was just a hard rocker when he wasn't


studying law. All he knew were the hits, the platinum


songs.


 


There was only one possibility, one choice. A song full


of implications instead of accusations, mysterious and not


readily comprehended. Something to make the djinn think.


 


He let his fingers slide over the duar's strings. His throat


was dry but his hoarseness was gone.


 


"Watch it, mate," Mudge warned him.


 


To his surprise Jon-Tom found he could smile down at


the otter. "No sweat, Mudge."


 


"Wot can you sing for 'im 'e don't already 'ave,


guv'nor?" The otter waved at hand at the endless shelves


crammed with goods from dimensions unknown. "Wot


can you give 'im in song 'e don't already own?"


 


"A different state of mind," Jon-Tom told him softly,


and he began to sing.


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


285


 


He was concerned that the duar would not reproduce the


eerie chords correctly. He need not have worried. That


endlessly responsive, marvelously versatile instrument du-


plicated the sounds he drew from memory with perfect


fidelity, amplifying them so that they filled the chamber


around him. It was a strange, quavering moan, a galvaniz-


ing cross between an alien bass fiddle being played by


something with twelve hands and the snore of a sleeping


brontosaurus. Only one man had ever made sounds quite


like that before, and Jon-Tom strained hands and lips to


reproduce them.


 


"If you can just get your mind together," he crooned to


the djinn, "and come over to me, we'll watch the sunrise


together, from the bottom of the sea."


 


The words and sounds made no sense to Roseroar, but


she could sense they were special. Bits and pieces of


broken light began to illuminate the chamber around her.


Gneechees, harbingers of magic, had appeared and were


swarming around Jon-Tom in all their unseeable beauty.


 


It was a sign the song was working, and it inspired


Jon-Tom to sing harder still. Harun al-Roojinn leaned


forward as if to protest, to question, and hesitated. Behind


the fiery yellow eyes was a first flicker of uncertainty.


Jon-Tom sang on.


 


"First, have you ever been experienced? Have you ever


been experienced?" The djinn drifted back on nonexistent


heels. His great burning eyes began to glaze over slightly,


as if someone were drawing wax paper across them.


 


"Well, I have," Jon-Tom murmured. The notes bounced


off the walls, rang off the ears of the djinn, who seemed to


have acquired a pleasant indifference to those around him.


 


Jon-Tom's own expression began to drift as he contin-


ued to sing, remembering the words, remembering the


chords. A brief eternity passed. It was Mudge who reached


up to break the trance.


 


"That's it, mate," he whispered. He shook Jon-Tom


hard. "C'mon, guv, snap out o' it." Jon-Tom continued to


 


286


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


play on, a beatific expression on his face. The djinn


hovered before him like some vast rusty blimp, hands


folded over his chest, great claws interlocked, whispering.


 


"BEAUTIFUL ... Beautiful... beautiful..."


 


"Come on, mate!" The otter turned to Roseroar, who


was swaying slowly in time to the music, her eyes blank.


A thin trickle of drool fell from her mouth. Mudge tried to


kick her in the rump, but his foot wouldn't reach that high.


So he settled for slapping Folly.


 


"What... what's happening?" She blinked. "Stop hit-


ting me." She focused on the drifting djinn. "What's


happened to him? He looks so strange."


 


" 'E ain't the only one," Mudge snapped. " 'Elp me


wake the rest of 'em up."


 


They managed to revive Drom and Charrok and Roseroar,


but Jon-Tom stubbornly refused to return to reality. He was


as locked into the deceptively langorous state of mind he'd


conjured up as was the target of his song.


 


"Wake «/>!" Roseroar demanded as she shook him. He


turned to her, still playing, and smiled broadly.


 


"Wake up? But why? Everything's so beautiful." He


looked half through her. "Did I ever tell you how beautiful


you are?"


 


Roseroar was taken aback by that one, but only for a


moment. "Tell me later, sun." She threw him over her left


shoulder and started for the door, keeping a wary eye on


the stoned djinn.


 


"Just a second." Drom paused at the portal and snatched


the container of medicine from Snooth's fingers.


 


"Hey, what about my payment, sonny?"


 


"You've already been paid, madame." The unicorn


used his horn to point at Harun al-Roojinn."Collect from


him." Drom trotted out, through the storeroom of broken


devices, through the living area, and out the front door to


join his friends.


 


Snooth watched him go, hands on hips, her expression


grim.


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


287


 


"Tourists! I shouid've known they'd be more trouble


than they're worth." She stomped out onto the porch and


watched until they'd vanished into the woods. Then she


reached inside, found the sign she wanted, hung it on the


door, and slammed it shut. The message on the sign was


clear enough.


 


OUT TO LUNCH


BACK IN TEN THOUSAND YEARS


 


Jon-Tom bounced along on Roseroar's powerful shoul-


der. Mudge kept pace easily alongside, Folly rode atop the


reluctant but soft-hearted Drom, and Charrok scouted their


progress from above.


 


As the Shop of the Aether and Neither receded behind


them, Jon-Tom gradually began to emerge from the


mental miasma into which he'd plunged both himself


and Harun al-Roojinn. Fingers moved less steadily over


the duar's strings, and his voice fell to a whisper. He


blinked.


 


" 'E's comin' round," Mudge observed.


 


"It's about time," said Folly. "What did he do to


himself?"


 


"Some wondrous magic," muttered Drom. "Some pow-


erful otherworldly conjuration."


 


Mudge snorted and grinned. "Right, mate. What 'e did


to the monster was waste 'im. Unfortunately, 'e did 'imself


right proud in the process."


 


Jon-Tom's hand went to his head. "Ooooo." Shifting


outlines resolved themselves into, the running figure of


Mudge.


 


" 'Angover, mate?"


 


"No. No, I feel okay." He looked up suddenly, back


toward the smoking mountain. "Al-Roojinn?"


 


"Zonked, skunked, blown-away. A fine a piece o'


spellsingin' as was ever done, mate."


 


"It was the song," Jon-Tom murmured dazedly. "A


 


288


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


good song. A special song. Jimi's best. If anything could


dazzle a djinn, I knew it would be that. You can put me


down now, Roseroar." The tigress set him down gently.


 


"Come on, mate. We'd best keep movin' fast before


your spellsong wears off."


 


"It's all right, I think." He looked back through the


forest toward the mountain. "It's not a restraining song.


It's a happy song, a relaxing song. Al-Roojinn didn't seem


either happy or relaxed. Maybe he's happy now."


 


They followed the winding trail back toward Crancularn


and discovered a ghost town populated by slow-moving,


nebulous inhabitants who smiled wickedly at them, grin-


ning wraiths that floated in and out of reality. "It's there


but some don't see it," Drom had said. Now Jon-Tom


understood the unicorn's meaning. The real Crancularn


was as insubstantial as smoke, as solid as a dream.


 


They forced themselves not to run as they left the town


behind, heading for the familiar woods and the long walk


back to far-distant Lynchbany. Somewhere off to the right


came the grind of the ATC, but this time the helpful


rabbit, be he real or wraith, did not put in an appearance.


Once Jon-Tom glanced back to reassure himself that he'd


actually been in Crancularn, but instead of a crumbling old


town, he thought he saw a vast bubbling cauldron alive


with dancing, laughing demons. He shuddered and didn't


look back again.


 


By evening they were all too exhausted to care if


Al-Roojinn and a dozen vengeful cousins were hot on then-


trail or not. Mudge and Roseroar built a fire while the


others collapsed.


 


"1 think we're safe now," Jon-Tom told them. He ran


both hands through his long hair, suddenly sat up sharply.


"The medicine! What about the—!"


 


"Easy, mate." Mudge extracted the container from a


pocket. " 'Ere she be, nice and tidy."


 


Jon-Tom examined the bottle. It was such a small thing


on which to have expended so much effort, barely an inch


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


289


 


high and half again as wide. It was fashioned of plain


white plastic with a screw-on cap of unfamiliar design.


 


"I wonder what it is." He started to unscrew the top.


 


"Just a minim, mate," said Mudge sharply, nodding at


the container. "Do you think that's wise? I know you're a


spellsinger and all that, but maybe there's a special reason


for that little bottle bein' tight-sealed the way it is."


 


"Any container of medicine would be sealed," Jon-Tom


responded. "If there was any danger, Clothahump would


have warned me not to open it." Another twist and the cap


was off, rendering further argument futile.


 


He stared at the contents, then held the bottle under his


nose and sniffed.


 


"Well," asked Drom curiously, "do you have any idea


what it is?"


 


Jon-Tom ignored the unicorn. Frowning, he turned the


bottle upside down and dumped one of several tablets into


his palm. He eyed it uncertainly, and before anyone could


stop him, licked it. He sat and smacked his lips thoughtfully.


 


Abruptly his face contorted and his expression under-


went a horrible, dramatic change. His eyes bugged and a


hateful grimace twisted his mouth. As he rose his hands


were trembling visibly and he clutched the bottle so hard


his fingers whitened.


 


"It's got him!" Folly stumbled back toward the bushes.


"Something's got him!"


 


"Roseroar!" Mudge shouted. "Get 'im down! I'll find


some vines to tie 'im with!" He rushed toward the trees.


 


"No," Jon-Tom growled tightly. "No." His face fell as


he stared at the bottle. Then he drew back his hand and


made as if to fling the plastic container and its priceless


contents into the deep woods. At the last instant he


stopped himself. Now he was smiling malevolently at the


tablet in his hand.


 


"No. We're going to take it back. Take it back so that


Clothahump can see it. Can see what we crossed half a


world and nearly died a dozen times to bring him." He


 


290


 


Alan Dean Foster


 


THE DAY OF THE DISSONANCE


 


291


 


stared at his uneasy companions. "This is the medicine.


This will cure him. I'm sure it will. Then, when the pain


has left his body and he is whole and healthy again, I'll


strangle him with my bare hands!"


 


"Ah don't understand yo, Jon-Tom. What's wrong if


that's the right medicine?"


 


"What's wrong? I'll tell you what's wrong." He shook


the bottle at her. "It's acetylsalicylic acid, that's what's


wrong!" Suddenly the anger went out of him, and he sat


back down heavily on a fallen tree. "Why didn't I think


that might be it? Why?"


 


Mudge fought to pronounce the peculiar, otherworldly


word, failed miserably. "You mean you know wot the


bloody stuff is?"


 


"Know it?" Jon-Tom lifted tired eyes to the otter. "You


remember when I arrived in this world, Mudge?"


 


"Now, that would be a 'ard day to forget, mate. I nearly


spilled your guts all over a field o' flowers."


 


"Do you remember what I was wearing?"


 


Mudge's face screwed up in remembrance. "That funny


tight shirt and them odd pants."


 


"Jeans, Mudge, jeans. I had a few things with me when


Clothahump accidently brought me over. My watch, which


doesn't work anymore because the batteries are dead."


 


"Spell's worn out, you mean."


 


"Let's don't get into that now, okay? My watch, a


lighter, a few keys in a small metal box, and another small


box about this big." He traced an outline in the air in front


of him.


 


"The second box held a few little items I always carried


with me for unexpected emergencies. Some Pepto-Bismol


tablets for an upset stomach, a couple of Band-Aids, a few


blue tablets whose purpose we won't discuss in mixed


company, and some white tablets. Do you remember the


white tablets, Mudge?"


 


The otter shook his head. "I wouldn't 'ave a looksee


 


through your personal things, mate." Besides, he'd been


interrupted before he could get the two boxes opened.


 


"Those tablets were just like these, Mudge. Just like


these." He stared dumbly at the bottle he held. "Acetylsali-


cylic acid. Aspirin, plain old ordinary everyday aspirin."


 


"Ah guess it ain't so ordinary hereabouts," said Roseroar.


 


"Now, mate," said Mudge soothingly, " 'is wizardship


couldn't 'ave known you 'ad some in your back pocket all


along, now could 'e? It were a sad mistake, but an 'onest


one."


 


"You think so? Clothahump knows everything.'1


 


"Then why send us across 'alf the world to find somethin'


'e already 'ad in 'is 'ouse?"


 


"To test me. To test my loyalty. He's grooming me to


take his place someday if he can't send me home, and he


has to make sure I'm up to the reputation he's going to


leave behind. So he keeps testing me."


 


"Are you tellin' me, mate," muttered Mudge carefully,


"that this 'ole damn dangerous trip was unnecessary from


the beginnin'? That this 'ere glorious quest could've been


left undone and we could've stayed comfy an' warm back


in the Bellwoods, doin' civilized work like gettin' laid an'


drunk?"


 


Jon-Tom nodded sadly. "I'm afraid so."


 


Mudge's reaction was not what Jon-Tom expected. He


anticipated a replay of his own sudden fury, at least.


Instead, the otter clasped his hands to his belly, bent over,


and fell to the ground, where he commenced to roll wildly


about while laughing uncontrollably. A moment later Drom's


own amused, high-pitched whinny filled the woods, while


Roseroar was unable to restrain her own more dignified but


just as heartfelt hysteria.


 


"What are you laughing about? You idiots, we nearly


got killed half a dozen times on this journey! So what are


you laughing about?" For some reason this only made his


companions laugh all the harder.


 


292


 


Alan Dean Poster


 


Except for one. Soft hands were around his neck and


still softer flesh in his lap as Folly sat down on his thighs.


 


"I understand, Jon-Tom. I feel sorry for you. I'll always


understand and I'll never laugh at you."


 


He struggled to squirm free of her grasp. This was


difficult since she was seated squarely in his lap and had


locked her hands tightly behind his neck.


 


"Folly," he said as he wrestled with her, "I've told you


before that there can't be anything between us! For one


thing, I already have a lady, and for another, you're too


young."


 


She grinned winsomely. "But she's half a world away


from here, and I'm getting older every day. If you'll give


me half a chance, I'll catch up to you." By now the


unicom was lying on his back kicking weakly at the air,


and Mudge was laughing hard enough to cry. Jon-Tom


fought to free himself and failed each time he tried,


because his hands kept contacting disconcerting objects.


 


Mudge looked up at his friend. Tears ran down his face


and formed droplets on the ends of his whiskers. " 'Ow


are you going to magic your way out o' this one, spell-


slinger?" Something nudged him from behind, and he saw


that the unicorn had crawled over close to him.


 


"Small you may be, otter, but you are most admirable


in so many ways. I look forward to joining you on your


homeward journey. It will give us the chance to get to


know each other better. And it is said that where there is a


will, there is a way." He nuzzled the wide-eyed otter's


haunches.


 


Then it was Jon-Tom's turn to laugh....